Skip to main content

Full text of "American biography"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


RICHARD   MONTGOMERY 


AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

EDITED     BY 

JARED    SPARKS 

M 


COTTON      MATHER 

By 
WILLIAM  B.  O.  PEABODY 

RICHARD     MONTGOMERY 

By 
JOHN  ARMSTRONG 

Vol.  \\ 


HARPER    &    BROTHERS 

PUBLISHERS 
NEW    YORK    AND    LONDON      J902 


Added 


GIFT 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

LIFE  OF  COTTON  MATHER 3 

CHAPTER  I 

The  Mather  Family.— Early  Education  of  Cot 
ton  Mather. — He  enters  Harvard  College. — 
His  Studious  Habits  and  Religious  Impres 
sions. — His  Prayers  and  Fasts. — His  "  Es 
says  to  do  Good." — Settled  in  the  Ministry 
as  a  Colleague  with  his  Father. — His  Rules 
of  Preaching,  and  Manner  of  discharging  Pa 
rochial  Duties.  —  Singular  Meditations  and 
Ejaculations,  to  which  he  was  accustomed  .  .  3 

CHAPTER  II 

Marriage  of  Cotton  Mather. — Character  of  his 
Son,  Samuel  Mather. — Mode  of  instructing 
and  governing  his  Children. — Sir  Edmund 
Andros. — Increase  Mather. — Sir  William 
Phips. — Cotton  Mather's  Agency  in  promot 
ing  the  Delusions  of  Witchcraft 35 

CHAPTER  III 

Sir  William  Phips.  —  Robert  Calef.  —  The 
Influence  of  his  Writings  in  exposing  the 


M775804 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Deceptions  and  allaying  the  Frenzy  of  Witch 
craft. — Further  Opinions  of  Cotton  Mather 
on  this  Subject,  and  his  Attempts  to  justify 
his  Conduct 76 

CHAPTER  IV 

Characteristic  Extracts  from  his  Diary. — His 
Vigils. — Description  of  the  "  Magnolia  Christi 
Americana." — Instances  of  his  Enthusiasm. 
— A  remarkable  Courtship. — His  Second  Mar 
riage  101 

CHAPTER  V 

Governor  Dudley.  —  Disappointment  of  Cotton 
Mather  at  not  being  chosen  President  of  Har 
vard  College. — His  extraordinary  Letter  to 
Governor  Dudley. — His  Belief  in  the  special 
Interpositions  of  Providence. — Elected  a  Fel 
low  of  the  Royal  Society. — Received  the  De 
gree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. — His  Domestic 
Afflictions 122 

CHAPTER  VI 

Philanthropic  Undertakings. — He  Attempts  to 
Christianize  the  Negroes. — Manner  in  which 
he  employed  his  Time. — Habits  of  Industry. 
— First  Introduction  of  Inoculation  into  Amer 
ica.  —  It  is  boldly  and  firmly  sustained  by 
Cotton  Mather  against  a  violent  Opposition. 
— Much  Praise  due  for  the  Part  he  acted. — 
Early  and  successful  Labors  of  Dr.  Boylston 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

in   this   Cause. — Warm   Controversy   on   the 
Subject 144 

CHAPTER  VII 

Case  of  Self-delusion.  —  Harvard  College.  — 
Curious  Record  from  the  Diary  of  Cotton 
Mather  describing  the  State  of  his  own  Mind. 
— His  last  Sickness  and  Death. — Remarks 
on  his  Character  and  Writings 167 


LIFE  OF  RICHARD  MONTGOMERY  ....    193 
v 


LIFE 

OF 

COTTON    MATHER 

BY 

WILLIAM   B.    O.   PEABODY 


COTTON    MATHER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Mather  Family.  — Early  Education  of  Cot 
ton  Mather.  —  He  enters  Harvard  College.  — • 
His  Studious  Habits  and  Religious  Impres 
sions.  —  His  Prayers  and  Fasts.  —  His  "  Es 
says  to  do  Good."  —  Settled  in  the  Ministry 
as  a  Colleague  with  his  Father.  —  His  Rules 
of  Preaching,  and  Manner  of  discharging 
Parochial  Duties.  —  Singular  Meditations 
and  Ejaculations,  to  which  he  was  accustomed. 

"UNDER  this  stone  lies  Richard  Mather, 
Who  had  a  son  greater  than  his  father, 
And  eke  a  grandson  greater  than  either." 

This  ancient  epitaph  is  introduced,  not  on 
account  of  its  poetical  merits,  but  because  it 
describes  the  priestly  succession  of  this  remark 
able  family,  which  bore  a  distinguished  part  in 
the  early  history  of  New  England.  The  scale 
of  reputation,  which  it  contains,  probably  assigns 
to  each  one  of  those  commemorated  the  rank 


AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 


which   lie    deserves,   at  least    so    far   as   natura. 
ability:  fa  concerned: 

Richard  Mather  was  a  Non-conformist  divine, 
who  became  an  exile  for  the  sake  of  truth  and 
freedom,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1635. 
The  year  after  his  arrival,  he  was  invited  to 
become  the  pastor  of  the  church  in  Dorchester, 
where  he  resided  till  his  death.  He  is  not  de 
scribed  as  remarkable  for  talent,  but  as  possess 
ing  a  weight  of  character  and  knowledge  of 
ecclesiastical  affairs,  which  gave  him  great  in 
fluence  in  his  day.  He  also  sustained  the  less 
enviable  reputation  of  an  able  controvertist,  whose 
services  were  called  for  on  more  than  one  occa 
sion.  Our  fathers  were  good  judges  of  intellect 
teal  and  practical  ability ;  and,  though  we  have  not 
many  means  of  judging  for  ourselves,  we  may 
safely  believe  that  his  high  reputation  was  de 
served. 

The  name  of  Increase  Mather,  the  third  son 
of  Richard,  is,  as  the  epitaph  declares,  more 
distinguished  than  that  of  his  father.  He  began 
to  preach  the  year  after  leaving  college,  and 
soon  after  sailed  for  England,  where  his  brother 
Samuel  lived,  in  great  favor  with  the  ruling  pow 
ers,  till  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  when  ne 
was  one  of  the  ejected  "two  thousand."  In 
crease  Mather  was  strongly  urged  to  remain  in 
England ;.  but  he  rejected  all  offers,  which  re 


COTTON     MATHER.  5 

quired  him  to  renounce  his  principles,  "choosing 
rather  to  trust  God's  providence  than  to  violate 
the  tranquillity  of  hjs  own  mind,"  and  after  an 
absence  of  four  years  he  returned  to  his  own 
country.  In  1664  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
North  Church  in  Boston.  He  was  twice  chosen 
President  of  Harvard  College.  The  first  time, 
in  1681,  his  church  refused  to  part  with  him,  on 
any  conditions ;  but  in  1684,  when  the  office  was 
again  offered  him,  he  accepted  with  a  stipulation 
that  he  should  retain  his  relation  to  his  people. 
He  retired  from  the  station  in  1701,  when  an  act 
of  the  General  Court  was  passed,  requiring  the 
President  to  live  at  Cambridge.  His  son  thought 
that  this  law  was  aimed  at  him  by  his  enemies ; 
but  other  authorities  say,  and  probably  with  suf 
ficient  reason,  that  he  resigned  on  account  of 
infirmity  and  age. 

Increase  Mather  was  engaged  in  public  ser 
vices,  not  usual  with  members  of  his  profession ; 
these  were  high  and  honorable,  and  will  be  no 
ticed  in  their  proper  place.  His  character  needs 
to  be  drawn,  in  order  to  show  under  what  in 
fluences  Cotton  Mather  came  forward  in  life. 
Increase  Mather  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and 
practical  good  sense,  with  an  intellect  clear  and 
strong,  but  not  adventurous,  and  a  heart  that  was 
equal  to  all  duties  and  dangers.  Formed  under 
the  teaching  of  one,  who  became  an  exile  for 


6  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

the  sake  of  conscience,  and  having  himself  been 
tried  and  tempted  in  those  changing  times,  he 
had  all  the  devotion  of  the  "  prophets  old,"  to 
gether  with  a  leaning  toward  severity  and  gloom. 
As  a  preacher,  he  was  powerful  and  fervent,  with 
more  regard  to  manner  than  was  usual ;  and  such 
was  his  conviction  of  the  degeneracy  of  the  times, 
that  all  his  sermons  were  filled  with  that  plain 
tive  lamentation  for  the  decline  of  religion,  which 
always  finds  audience  in  the  heart. 

It  is  curious  to  see  his  representations  of  the 
state  of  society  in  his  day.  He  says  that  drunk 
enness,  tavern-haunting,  sabbath-breaking,  and  ne 
glect  of  public  and  domestic  worship,  together 
with  all  kindred  transgressions,  had  become  com 
mon  in  New  England.  Unfortunately  he  re 
garded  the  growing  liberality  of  the  age,  no* 
perhaps  as  one  of  its  sins,  but  certainly  as  one 
of  its  dangers ;  he  cried  out  against  toleration,  as 
the  instrument  which  Satan  was  employing  to 
root  out  every  vestige  of  religion  ;  but,  by  a  for 
tunate  and  honorable  inconsistency,  his  heart 
being  better  than  his  maxims,  he  extended  lib 
erality  further  than  some  who  thought  it  a  duty 
Though  he  had  his  trials  when  he  lived,  and 
often  suffered  from  the  jealousy  of  others  and 
the  want  of  a  sufficient  support,  there  was  no 
man  of  his  age,  who  was  more  honored  when 
living,  or  more  lamented  when  he  died. 


COTTON     MATHER  7 

The  good  sense  and  sound  judgment,  for  which 
Increase  Mather  was  renowned  and  trusted,  were 
the  very  qualities  in  which  his  son  was  most 
notoriously  wanting;  but  this  was  a  defect  of 
which  Cotton  Mather  was  not  likely  to  be  con 
scious,  and  he  was  often  perplexed  to  account  for 
the  little  confidence  that  was  felt  in  him,  and  the 
little  reverence  that  was  paid  him.  For  many 
years  he  was  associated  with  his  father  in  the 
pastoral  office,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  great 
ly  admired  for  his  talents  and  learning ;  but  the 
confidence  of  the  people,  and  the  honors  of  pub 
lic  trust,  were  prizes  that  he  never  was  able  to 
gain.  He  was  well  aware,  that  his  father  could 
bear  no  comparison  with  himself  in  point  of 
genius  and  attainments;  nor  could  he  conceive 
why  one,  not  equal  to  himself  in  these  re 
spects,  should  stand  so  much  higher  in  the  gen 
eral  esteem. 

It  was  not,  however,  to  Cotton  Mather's  own 
deficiencies  alone  that  his  want  of  influence  was 
owing ;  other  causes  were  at  work  to  deprive 
the  clergy  of  that  ascendency,  which  they  had 
held  for  many  years.  In  the  days  of  persecution 
for  conscience'  sake,  the  pastor  of  the  church 
the  leader  of  their  devotions,  stood  in  a  different 
relation  to  his  people.  His  business  then  was 
to  defend,  rather  than  to  lead  the  flock ;  to  set 
them  an  example  of  fortitude,  patience,  and  in- 


8  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

flexible  resistance  to  all  authority,  which  attempt 
ed  to  enslave  their  souls.  The  qualities  required 
for  such  a  duty  were  all  of  the  bold  and  com 
manding  sort,  and  ordinary  men  did  not  covet  a 
distinction  to  which  they  knew  that  they  were 
not  equal.  But,  when  those  times  passed  away, 
and  peaceful  virtues  were  required  for  the  sacred 
office,  the  political  influence  of  the  clergy  natu 
rally  lessened.  Power  was  intrusted  to  other 
hands ;  a  change  which  seemed  to  them  humili 
ating,  though  it  was,  in  fact,  placing  them  on 
me  ground,  where  their  own  usefulness  and  dutj 
required  them  to  stand. 

There  was  a  sufficient  reason,  then,  why  Cot 
ton  Mather  should  not  inherit  his  father's  politi 
cal  influence  ;  because  the  days  of  such  influence 
had  passed  by,  and  Increase  Mather  was  the 
last  who  was  permitted  to  hold  it  in  his  hands. 
And  even  he,  venerated  as  he  was,  retained  it 
more  from  habit  than  any  other  reason ;  the  peo 
ple  had  been  taught  to  confide  in  him,  and  there 
fore  continued  to  make  him  an  exception  to  the 
general  rule  of  his  profession.  Cotton  Mather 
does  not  appear  to  have  understood  the  change 
which  was  going  on  in  the  public  mind,  and  he 
therefore  ascribed  to  the  ill-will  of  his  enemies, 
that  which  they  had  little  power  to  do. 

COTTON   MATHER  was  born  in  Boston,  Feb 
ruary    12th,    1662-3.      His   mother  was  Maria, 


COTTON     MATHER. 

daughter  of  the  celebrated  John  Cotton,  a  man 
whose  praise  has  been  in  all  the  churches,  though 
there  is  some  reason  to  doubt,  whether  he  de 
served  the  whole  of  his  renown.  To  show  re 
spect  to  his  memory,  Increase  Mather  gave  the 
name  of  Cotton  to  his  son. 

This  account  of  his  parentage  is  enough  to 
show  what  hi?  expectations  were  likely  to  be. 
Inheriting  the  name  and  profession  of  two  such 
men,  he  could  see  no  cause  why  he  should  not 
stand  as  high  as  they  did  in  the  public  esteem. 
But,  for  the  reasons  just  given,  this  was  impos 
sible  ;  and  it  was  not  surprising,  that  this  perpet 
ual  disappointment  should  have  affected  his  view 
of  men  and  things.  He  must  be  censured  with 
forbearance  and  reserve ;  for  there  are  very  few 
who,  in  the  same  situation,  would  not  have  fel 
deeply  wounded.  Many,  doubtless,  would  have 
kept  the  feeling  more  to  themselves,  knowing 
how  little  sympathy  it  awakens  ;  but  Cotton 
Mather  made  no  secret  of  his  mind  and  heart ; 
whatever  his  emotions  were,  he  expressed  them 
with  freedom,  and  did  not  always  select  the  most 
favorable  and  timely  occasions 

It  is  impossible  to  deny,  that  the  reputation  of 
Cotton  Mather  has  declined  of  late  years.  In 
his  own  age,  he  was  looked  on  as  a  wonder,  not 
so  much  on  account  of  his  talent  and  industry, 
as  for  his  extensive  attainments  His  talents 


10  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

were  of  a  high  order,  and  his  energy  and  method 
in  seizing  and  using  every  moment  of  time  for 
some  purpose  of  improvement  are  alone  suffi 
cient  to  show,  that  he  was  not  an  ordinary  man. 
The  attainments  in  which  he  delighted  were  not 
all  of  the  most  valuable  kind;  but  it  must  be 
remembered,  they  were  approved  by  the  pre 
vailing  taste,  and  made  him  a  subject  of  universal 
envy  and  applause.  He  is  said  to  have  known 
more  of  the  history  of  New  England  than  any 
other  man ;  but  it  is  now  discovered,  that  his 
facts  and  dates  are  not  to  be  relied  on.  Char 
acters  are  drawn  by  him  with  great  partiality, 
and  all  his  representations  more  or  less  colored 
by  his  own  likings  and  aversions. 

The  greatest  stain  upon  his  memory  is  the 
part,  which  he  took  in  the  memorable  witchcraft 
delusion.  This  matter  is  not  wholly  explained ; 
but  enough  appears  to  show,  that  the  prevailing 
frenzy  was  owing  in  some  measure,  at  least,  to 
his  influence  and  exertion.  His  father  set  his 
face  against  those  ferocious  proceedings.  Many 
others  of  the  clergy,  also,  though  they  believed 
in  witchcraft,  were  entirely  opposed  to  the  hasty 
convictions  and  cruel  executions  of  the  accused. 
But  he,  without  seeming  to  have  a  full  confi 
dence  in  the  goodness  of  his  cause,  does  appear 
to  have  urged  others  on  to  lengths,  to  which  he 
would  himself  have  been  afraid  and  ashamed  to 


COTTON     MATHER.  11] 

go.  His  writings  on  the  subject  show  a  willing 
ness  to  excite  the  passions  of  others,  together 
with  a  desire  to  keep  apart  from  the  prosecu 
tions,  which,  taken  in  connexion  with  subsequent 
avowals,  seem  to  prove,  that  he  was  not  con 
vinced  that  his  course  was  honorable. 

The  account  of  his  education  and  early  life, 
given  by  his  biographers,  is  but  meagre.  This, 
however,  is  no  great  loss ;  for  the  incidents  com 
monly  set  down  to  fill  this  page  of  a  great  man's 
history  are  poor  indications  of  character,  and  are 
more  apt  to  show  how  much  the  writer  was 
pressed  for  materials,  than  what  the  subject  of 
his  memoir  was  likely  to  be.  We  might  natu 
rally  expect  to  find  Cotton  Mather  manifesting 
an  early  passion  for  books  and  learning,  and  in 
this  we  are  not  disappointed.  He  was  educated 
at  the  free  school  in  Boston,  first  by  Mr.  Ben 
jamin  Thompson,  a  man,  we  are  assured,  "  of 
great  learning  and  wit " ;  and  afterwards  by  the 
famous  Mr.  Ezekiel  Cheever,  whose  memory  has 
descended  to  our  own  times,  and  who,  in  addi 
tion  to  his  other  qualifications,  had  the  advantage 
of  some  experience  in  his  profession,  which  he 
followed  for  seventy  years,  His  studies  in  prep 
aration  for  college  were  more  extensive,  than 
was  usual  at  that  day;  since  we  hear  of  his 
studying  Homer  and  Isocrates,  besides  many  Lat- 


12  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

in  authors,  which  were  not  very   familiar,  even 
to  those  who  had  taken  a  degree. 

He  entered  college  at  the  age  of  twelve,  which 
was  then  thought  very  early,  and  certainly  is  toe 
early  both  for  the  pursuits  and  temptations  of 
the  place.  But  he  seems  to  have  had  a  strong 
ambition,  which  aided  his  better  principles,  in 
securing  him  from  moral  dangers,  and  making 
him  attentive  to  his  duties.  He  wished  and  ex 
pected  to  be  a  great  man ;  and  though  expecta 
tions  of  this  kind  are  not  often  shared  by  others 
in  his  case,  on  account  of  his  birth,  they  were 
thought  appropriate  and  graceful.  When  he  be 
came  a  member  of  the  institution,  Dr.  Hoar,  who 
was  then  president,  gave  him  according  to  cus 
tom,  "  this  head  for  his  initial  declamation  "; 

"Telemacho  veniet,  vivat  modo,  fortior  oetas." 

We  have  little  information  concerning  his  rank 
in  college ;  but,  judging  from  its  close,  it  must 
have  been  sufficiently  high ;  for,  when  he  look 
his  first  degree,  President  Oakes,  in  his  Latin 
oration  at  the  commencement,  expressed  himself 
in  a  strain,  which  may  be  thus  translated. 

"Mather  is  named  Cotton  Mather.  What  a 
name !  But  my  hearers,  I  confess,  I  am  wrong  ; 
I  should  have  said  what  names !  I  shall  say 
nothing  of  his  reverend  father,  since  I  dare  not 
praise  him  to  his  face ;  but  should  he  resemble 
and  represent  his  venerable  grandfathers,  John 


COTTON     MATHER.  13 

Cotton  and  Richard  Mathar,  in  piety,  learning, 
elegance  of  mind,  solid  judgment,  prudence,  and 
wisdom,  he  will  bear  away  the  palm ;  and  I  trust 
that  in  this  youth,  Cotton  and  Mather  will  be 
united  and  flourish  again." 

Such  an  address,  on  such  an  occasion,  would 
now  make  a  considerable  sensation.  The  effect 
of  it  was  to  fan  the  flame  of  Mather's  ambition, 
and  so  to  make  him  what  all  expected  him  to 
be.  But  it  doubtless  had  another  effect,  which 
was  to  produce  much  of  that  jealousy  in  others, 
and  that  discontent  in  himself,  which  brought  so 
much  unhappiness  on  his  later  years.  Some  poet 
of  the  day  alluded  to  what  he  called  his  "  omin 
ous  name  "; 

"  Where  two  great  names  their  sanctuary  take, 
And  in  a  third  combined  a  greater  make." 

Being  blessed,  as   his   son   informs   us,  "with  a 
modest  inquisitiveness,"  a  gift  which  is  said  not 
to  be  uncommon  in  New  England,  he  made  rapid 
advances  before  taking  his  second  degree,  which 
he  received  from  the  hand  of  his  father.     The 
TJiesis,  which  he  then  maintained,  was  "the  di 
vine  origin  of  the  Hebrew  points  ";  but  he  after 
wards  saw  reason  to  change  his  mind,  and  held 
the  contrary  opinion  to  the  last. 

Such  a  man  as  Increase  Mather  would  not 
regard  learning  and  intellectual  accomplishments 
as  so  important  as  religious  education.  His  first 


14  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

efforts,  therefore,  were  directed  to  the  formation 
of  a  Christian  character  in  his  son,  who  had  suf 
ficient  fervor  and  readiness  to  receive  impres 
sions,  and  wanted  the  judicious  counsel,  which  his 
father  was  well  able  to  give.  We  are  told,  that 
almost  as  soon  as  he  began  to  speak  he  began  to 
pray,  and  practised  this  duty  constantly  in  all  his 
earlier  years.  He  often  composed  forms  for  his 
schoolmates,  and  recommended  the  duty  to  them. 
He  frequently  reproved  them  for  profaneness  and 
misconduct,  and  set  them  the  example  of  avow 
ing  his  religious  principles  fearlessly  on  all  proper 
occasions ;  a  kind  of  moral  courage,  which,  if  it 
were  more  generally  found  in  the  young,  would 
save  many  from  ruin ;  for  the  truth  is,  that  many 
are  led  away,  not  merely  against  their  judgment, 
but  actually  against  their  will,  for  the  want  of 
firmness  to  bear  up  under  the  ridicule  of  those, 
whose  good  opinion  they  would  not  value. 

It  is  clear  from  the  history  of  his  emotions  at 
this  time,  that  he  needed  judicious  treatment  like 
that  of  his  father;  for  his  spirit  was  one  that 
might  easily  have  been  kindled  with  enthusiasm, 
and  thus  have  been  a  firebrand  to  'he  churches. 
He  was  early,  as  his  son  assures  us,  *  brought  by 
some  miscarriages  into  inquiry  into  his  spiritual 
estate.  He  found  very  frequent  returns  of  doubts 
and  fears,  and  frequently  renewed  his  closure 
with  Jesus  Christ,  as  his  only  relief  against  them." 


COTTON      MATHER.  15 

While  he  was  oppressed  with  a  sense  of  his  vile- 
ness,  his  father  took  the  occasion  to  point  out  to 
him,  as  the  chief  beauty  of  religion,  the  welcome 
which  it  gives  to  the  repenting,  whom  it  receives 
as  readily  as  if  they  had  never  wandered.  By 
clear  illustrations  he  explained  the  subject  to  him 
in  such  a  manner,  that  the  formation  of  his  re 
ligious  character  was  not  left  to  the  imagination. 

When  he  was  fifteen,  he  was  much  affected 
by  reading  Dr.  Hall's  "  Treatise  on  Meditation," 
which  advises  the  reader  to  proceed  methodically 
in  the  performance  of  this  duty.  Probably  this 
advice  was  never  more  faithfully  regarded  than 
by  Cotton  Mather.  He  made  many  attempts  to 
form  a  perfectly  logical  system  of  meditation,  and 
wrote  a  treatise  on  the  subject,  which  was  highly 
regarded  by  his  friends.  There  cannot  be  much 
doubt  of  its  originality,  as  the  reader  will  see  from 
a  description.  He  first  proceeded  doctrinally, 
with  answering  a  question,  explaining  a  scripture, 
and  considering  the  causes,  effects,  adjuncts,  op- 
posites,  and  resemblances  of  the  subject  of  his 
reflections.  In  the  second  place,  he  proceeded 
practically,  first  with  an  examination  of  himself, 
next  an  expostulation  with  himself,  and  lastly,  a 
resolution  in  the  strength  of  grace  offered  in  the 
new  covenant.  His  biographer  calls  this  a  happy 
way  of  preaching  with  and  to  himself.  Whatever 
the  religious  effect  may  have  been,  it  would  not 


16  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

be  easy  to  find  any  thing  more  illustrative  of  his 
peculiar  character,  and  at  the  same  time  of  .he 
taste  of  the  age. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  began  that  system 
of  prayer  and  fasting,  which  he  afterwards  carried 
quite  as  far  as  nature  could  sustain  it.  In  his 
day,  men  had  become  skeptical  as  to  the  obliga 
tion  and  effect  of  abstaining  from  food  ;  not  so 
with  him.  He  was  ambitious  rather  to  resemble 
a  Rabbi  mentioned  in  the  Talmud,  whose  face 
was  black  by  reason  of  his  fastings.  His  son  ut 
his  funeral  sermon  remarks,  that  the  fasts  observed 
by  his  father  amounted  to  about  four  hundred  and 
fifty,  and  proceeds  to  fortify  his  assertion,  by  say 
ing,  that  "  he  thought  himself  starved,  unless  he 
fasted  once  a  month ; "  he  often  kept  weekly 
fasts,  sometimes  two  in  the  week.  Once,  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  he  was  resolved  to  abstain 
from  food  for  three  days  together,  and  "  to  spend 
the  time  in  knocking  at  the  door  of  heaven." 
The  character  of  the  first  day  was  confession  and 
contrition.  The  character  of  the  second  day  was 
resignation  to  the  will  of  God,  in  which,  says  his 
biographer,  "  he  found  astonishing  entertainment "  ; 
the  character  of  the  third  day  was  request.  He 
himself  declares,  that  the  last  nad  a  happy  effect 
on  his  mind.  On  one  occasion,  it  seems  to  have 
affected  his  nervous  system.  He  says  that  heaven 
seemed  open  to  him,  so  that  he  longed  to  die ; 


COTTON     FATHER.  17 

he  was  hardly  able  to  bear  the  ecstasies  of  divine 
love.  They  exhausted  him  ;  they  made  him 
faint  ;  they  were  insupportable,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  withdraw  from  them,  lest  the  raptures 
should  make  him  swoon  away. 

It  is  not  surprising,  that  these  observances,  so 
early  begun  and  so  steadily  pursued,  should  have 
had  an  effect  on  his  character,  inclining  him  to 
grasp  at  every  thing,  which  seemed  like  an  emana 
tion  from  the  invisible  world. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  made  the  Christian 
profession.  He  considered  this  service  as  binding 
him  to  efficient  self-examination ;  and  some  exer 
cises  which  he  wrote  at  this  age,  show  his  peculiar 
sense  of  this  duty.  The  language  is  certainly 
overstrained  and  excessive  ;  apparently  not  so 
much  meant  to  express  his  feelings,  as  to  state  a 
standard  to  which  his  feelings  must  be  brought  to 
conform.  This  view  of  "  things  as  they  ought  to 
be,  not  as  they  were,"  runs  through  a  great  pro 
portion  of  his  writings. 

But  there  was  another  duty  to  which  he  be 
lieved  himself  bound  by  his  Christian  profession  ; 
it  was  usefulness  ;  doing  good  as  he  had  oppor 
tunity.  He  was  deeply  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  this  obligation,  and  there  is  reason  to  suppose 
that  he  regarded  it.  He  began  by  instructing  his 
brothers  and  sisters,  exhorting  the  domestics,  and 
doing  them  every  service  in  his  power.  As  he 

XI.— 2 


18  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

grew  older,  he  extended  his  aims  and  endeavors.. 
As  his  principles  and  maxims  on  this  subject  were 
embodied  in  his  well-known  Essays  to  do  Good, 
it  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  give  some  account  of 
tha;  performance  now. 

In  this  work,  which  was  highly  approved  by 
Dr.  Franklin,  he  endeavors  to  show  the  various 
ways  and  relations  in  which  good  may  be  done, 
and  to  prove,  that  it  is  the  only  sure  process  by 
which  we  can  secure  good  for  ourselves.  He 
says,  that  there  is  a  "  scorbutic  and  spontaneous 
lassitude  in  the  minds  of  men,  which,  while  it 
sometimes  prevents  their  being  active  in  evil,  is 
also  the  cause  of  their  doing  so  little  good."  His 
object  is  to  remove  it,  by  showing  the  various  rea 
sons  they  have  for  being  active  in  usefulness,  and 
to  point  out  to  them  the  ways  in  which  their  energy 
can  be  exerted  without  waste  of  power.  But  he 
expresses  a  prophetic  anticipation,  that  fields  of 
action,  which  were  then  unimagined,  would  after 
wards  be  opened.  "  A  vast  variety  of  new  ways 
to  do  good  will  be  lit  upon  ;  paths,  which  no 
fowl  of  the  best  flight  at  noble  designs  has  yet 
known,  and  which  the  vulture's  most  piercing  eye 
hath  not  seen,  and  where  loins  of  the  strongest 
resolution  have  never  passed." 

He  suggests  the  expediency  of  resorting  to  the 
principle  of  association,  to  accomplish  by  the 
authority  and  force  of  numbers,  what  individuals 


COTTON      MATHER.  1£ 

are  unablr  to  do.  There  is  reason  to  think,  that 
this  suggestion,  though  not  new,  was  adopted  to 
some  extent,  n  consequence  of  his  recommen 
dation  ;  and  tiius  was  established  the  system, 
which  now  operates  throughout  our  country.  His 
plan  was  to  have  associations  formed  in  every 
neighborhood,  which  should  keep  an  eye  upon 
all  growing  evils,  and  use  the  most  effectual  means 
fo  oppress  them.  They  were  to  extend  their 
oversight  even  to  personal  and  domestic  relations, 
and,  if  they  saw  any  man  violating  or  neglecting 
his  duty,  were  to  offer  him  their  friendly  warnings. 
They  were  also  to  reconcile  dissensions,  and  search 
out  and  relieve  distress. 

But  after  he  has  sketched  the  plan  of  such 
associations,  and  painted  in  glowing  terms  the  good 
they  are  able  to  do,  he  thinks  it  necessary  to  cau 
tion  their  members,  not  to  expect  gratitude  at 
the  hands  of  men.  "  When  such  societies  have 
done  all  the  good  they  can,  and  nothing  but  good, 
and  walk  on  in  more  unspotted  brightness  than 
that  of  the  moon  in  heaven,  let  them  look  to  be 
maligned  and  libelled  as  a  set  of  scoundrels." 
This  is  not  very  encouraging,  and  hardly  consists 
with  Scripture  ;  "  Who  is  he  that  will  harm  you, 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ?  "  He 
was  one  of  those  unlucky  persons,  who,  from  want 
of  discrimination,  would  mortally  offend  those 
whom  he  was  most  desirou?  to  serve 


20  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPH/. 

He  subjoins  to  this  work  a  list  of  desirable 
objects,  which  such  societies  should  keep  in  view 
The  first  is,  the  communication  of  the  gospel  to 
other  nations.  He  says,  however,  that  "  till  the  tern 
pie  be  cleansed,  there  will  be  no  gathering  of  the 
nations  to  worship  in  it ;  and  there  will  be  danger 
that  many  persons,  active  in  such  societies,  will  be 
more  intent  on  propagating  their  own  little  forms, 
fancies,  and  interests,  than  the  more  weighty  mat 
ters  of  the  gospel."  He  also  proposes  sending 
Bibles,  Psalters,  and  other  works,  among  the  na 
tions,  translated  into  the  various  languages  of  the 
world.  He  recommends  soldiers  and  sailors  as 
proper  subjects  of  instruction,  believing  that  the 
moral  character  of  those  professions  may  be  much 
exalted.  He  also  points  out  the  tradesman's 
library  as  a  source  of  moral  influence,  and  pro 
poses  institutions  for  teaching  the  young  the  ele 
ments  of  religious  duty. 

On  the  whole,  he  takes  a  comprehensive  view 
of  a  subject,  which  was  not  then  familiar  as  it  now 
is  to  the  public  mind,  disfigured  only  by  com 
plaints  of  human  ingratitude,  which  are  not  par 
ticularly  graceful,  in  those  who  profess  to  act  on 
motives  not  connected  with  the  present  world. 

While  he  was  thus  ambitious  to  be  useful,  even 
in  his  early  childhood,  there  were  some  traits  in 
his  goodness  peculiar  to  himself.  Among  other 
things  we  are  told,  that  he  thought  it  his  duty  to 


COTTON     MATHER.  21 

devote  to  Melchizedek  a  tenth  part  of  all  that  was 
afforded  him.  It  is  not  easy  to  tell  precisely  what 
was  the  nature  of  this  appropriation ;  but  it  il- 
listrates  character,  and  that  is  sufficient  for  the 
present  purpose.  There  were  other  instances  in 
which  he  had  some  remarkable  proofs  of  the  truth 
of  the  maxim,  that  virtue  is  its  own  reward.  He 
calls  them  "  the  retaliating  dispensations  of  heaven 
towards  him."  "  I  can  tell,"  he  says,  "  that  the 
Lord  has  most  notably,  in  many  instances,  retali 
ated  my  dutifulness  to  my  father.  As  now,  I  was 
the  owner  of  a  watch,  which  I  was  fond  of  for  the 
variety  of  motions  in  it.  I  saw  my  father  took  a 
fancy  to  it,  and  I  made  a  present  of  it  unto  him, 
with  some  thoughts,  that,  as  it  was  but  a  piece  of 
due  gratitude  unto  such  a  parent,  so  I  should  not 
go  without  a  recompense.  Quickly  after  this 
there  came  to  me  a  gentlewoman,  from  whom  I 
had  no  reason  to  expect  so  much  as  a  visit.  But 
in  her  visit,  she,  to  my  surprise,  prayed  me  to  ac 
cept,  as  a  present  from  her,  a  watch,  which  was 
indeed  preferable  to  that  with  which  I  had  parted, 
i  resolved  hereupon  to  stir  up  dutifulness  to  par 
ents,  u"i  myself  and  others,  more  than  ever."  His 
exhortations  would  probably  have  taken  effect,  if 
children  could  have  looked  forward  to  an  imme 
diate  payment  in  kind  ;  but  when  acts  of  favor 
were  attended  with  such  retaliations,  it  did  not 
require  any  remarkable  self-sacrifice  to  do  them 


22  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

At  another  time  he  bought  a  Spanish  Indian 
servant,  and  afterwards  bestowed  him  on  his  fath 
er.  Some  years  after,  a  knight,  whom  he  had 
laid  under  obligations,  bestowed  a  Spanish  Indian 
servant  upon  him. 

For  the  seven  years  after  leaving  college,  Cotton 
Mather  engaged  in  the  business  of  instruction, 
chiefly  in  preparing  students  for  college.  He  had 
some  under  his  care,  older  than  himself.  He  car 
ried  them  through  the  various  branches  of  aca 
demic  learning,  including  some  which  would  now 
hardly  be  embraced  in  preparatory  studies.  He 
heard  their  recitations  every  day  in  the  originals 
both  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  giving  par 
ticular  attention  to  the  Hebrew.  But  he  consid 
ered  these  attainments  quite  inferior  to  others,  and 
therefore  labored  most  assiduously  to  instruct  them 
in  the  principles  of  religious  duty.  He  endeav 
ored  to  turn  every  incident  and  every  lecture  into 
an  occasion  for  giving  this  kind  of  instruction, 
which  practice,  his  son  assures  us,  had  a  good  ef 
fect  upon  his  readiness  and  wit,  and  had  a  happy 
influence  on  the  young  men. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  his  fervor  and  his  strong 
passion  for  learning  must  have  inspired  similar 
desires  in  his  pupils.  Many  of  them  became  emi 
nent  and  useful  men.  He  used  sometimes  to  say, 
that  he  "  would  give  all  that  he  was  worth  in  the 
world,  for  the  measures  of  grace  and  sense,  which 


COTTON     MATHER.  23 

he  saw  in  some  that  were  once  his  scholars/'  He 
no  doubt  believed  what  he  said ;  but  it  shows  his 
simplicity  not  to  perceive  the  line  where  humility 
borders  on  affectation.  But  it  was  said,  because 
he  had  imposed  upon  himself;  not  because  he 
had  any  desire  to  impose  upon  others. 

Cotton  Mather,  the  heir  of  two  such  ecclesias 
deal  names,  could  of  course  be  destined  to  no 
other  profession  than  the  ministry  ;  but  there  was 
a  difficulty  in  his  way  not  easily  overcome,  which 
was,  an  uncommon  impediment  in  his  speech, 
with  which  he  was  troubled  from  his  early  years. 
His  son  says,  that  the  evil  was  made  more  tolera- 
ole  by  the  circumstance,  that  Moses,  Paul,  Virgil, 
and  Boyle  were  stammerers  before  him ;  and  to  have 
such  great  and  good  companions  in  adversity  must 
have  been  a  great  relief.  However  this  may  have 
been,  he  did  wisely  to  follow  the  advice  of  "  that 
good  old  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Corlet,"  who  called 
on  purpose  to  advise  him ;  saying,  that  he  must 
accustom  himself  to  a  "  dilated  deliberation "  in 
public  speaking ;  for,  as  in  singing  no  one  stam 
mers,  so  by  prolonging  his  pronunciation  he  might 
get  a  habit  of  speaking  without  hesitation.  This 
advice  was  followed,  and  with  perfect  success 

He  had  for  some  time  given  up  all  thoughts  of 
the  ministry  on  account  of  this  defect ;  but,  when 
he  was  thus  taught  to  surmount  it,  he  abandoned 
his  medical  studies,  in  which  he  had  become 


24  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

deeply  engaged ;  and,  after  having  given  the  atten 
tion  to  theology  which  was  then  thought  neces 
sary,  he  prepared  for  his  public  appearance.  In 
so  doing  he  did  what  probably  would  not  have 
been  thought  of  by  others  ;  "  on  account  of  the 
calling  he  had  relinquished,  he  did,  in  his  first 
sermon,  consider  our  Saviour  as  the  glorious  phy 
sician  of  souls." 

"  Nachmanides,"  says  Samuel  Mather,  "  was 
styled  Rabbi  at  eighteen  years  of  ago  ;  "  and  Cot 
ton  Mather  deserved  the  title  at  the  same  age ; 
for  at  this  age  he  distinguished  himself  and  began 
to  teach ;  for  in  August,  1680,  he  first  preached 
for  his  grandfather  in  Dorchester,  the  Sabbath 
after  for  his  father  in  Boston,  and  on  the  sue 
ceeding  Sabbath  in  his  grandfather's  desk  in  Bos 
ton.  The  North  Church  turned  their  attention 
to  him  at  once  as  a  proper  person  to  associate 
with  his  father,  and  in  February,  1680,  gave 
him  a  unanimous  invitation.  It  would  not  be 
easy  now,  to  invite  a  preacher  in  February,  who 
preached  the  first  time  in  August  of  the  same 
year;  but  this  was  in  the  days  when  the  New 
Style  was  not  adopted. 

It  does  not  appear  what  the  terms  of  this  iavi 
tation  were ;    it  could  not  have  been  to  become 
a  colleague  with  his  father ;  for  this  offer  was  ac 
cepted,  and  yet  it  was  not  till  January,  1682,  that 
they  invited  him  to  become  their  pastor.     He  for 


COTTON      MATHER.  25 

some  time  declined  complying  for  various  reasons ; 
one  was,  that  his  father  was  in  full  strength,  and 
did  not  need  a  colleague  ;  another  was,  his  low 
estimation  of  his  own  powers  ;  and  we  are  told, 
that,  whenever  he  read  the  text,  "  They  watch 
for  your  souls  as  those  who  must  give  an  account," 
the  words  "  caused  an  earthquake  within  him." 

Before  he  accepted  the  trust  that  was  offered, 
he  kept  many  days  of  fasting  and  prayer.  At  last, 
having  made  up  his  mind,  he  was  ordained  May 
13th,  1684,  when  Mr.  Allen,  Mr.  Willard,  and 
his  father,  imposed  hands  on  him,  and  he  received 
from  the  celebrated  Eliot  the  fellowship  of  the 
churches.  Some  portion  of  the  scruples,  which 
prevented  his  acceding  to  the  wishes  of  the  soci 
ety  before,  rested  upon  the  subject  of  ordination. 
To  satisfy  himself,  he  examined  the  Fathers  of  the 
first  three  centuries,  and  at  last  determined  that 
the  choice  of  the  people  was  essential  to  the 
validity  of  that  service.  Truly,  there  are  not 
many  now,  of  any  sect,  who,  even  without  exam 
ining  the  Fathers,  would  hesitate  to  adopt  his 
conclusions. 

This  congregational  principle  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  carried  to  its  full  extent,  even  bv 
those  wno  considered  it  as  most  important.  In 
the  year  1697,  the  church  of  which  the  Mathers 
were  pastors,  voted,  "  a  letter  of  admonition  to 
the  church  in  Charlestown,  for  betraying  the  ib- 


26  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

erties  of  the  churches,  by  putting  into  the  hands 
of  the  whole  inhabitants,  the  choice  of  a  minister." 
Cotton  Mather  says,  that  many  people  would  not 
allow  the  church  any  priority  of  right  in  the  choice 
of  a  pastor.  Sometimes  the  church  made  choice 
of  several  pastors,  from  whom  the  congregation 
selected  one ;  a  mode  which  seems  only  to  have 
answered  the  purpose  of  securing  the  authority  of 
the  church  in  name,  since  it  gave  to  the  inhabit 
ants  generally  all  the  substantial  power.  It  is 
plain  enough  to  every  one  who  reads  our  history, 
that,  in  political  matters,  the  people  were  jealously 
careful  to  retain  all  rights  and  powers  within  their 
owr  control,  if  not  in  their  own  hands  ;  and  this 
circumstance  would  serve  to  show,  that  they  con 
sidered  ecclesiastical  powers  quite  as  much  their 
own,  and  never  to  be  surrendered,  where  it  was 
important  to  insist  upon  them. 

At  the  time  of  entering  upon  his  duties,  he  was 
conscientious  and  apprehensive ;  and  a  passage  in 
his  Diary  *  shows  in  a  curious  manner,  what  were 
his  temptations,  and  the  means  employed  to  re 
sist  them.  He  writes,  "  The  apprehension  of 
cursed  pride,  the  sin  of  young  ministers,  working 

*  During  many  years  of  his  life,  Cotton  Mather  kept 
a  Diary,  in  which  personal  incidents  and  opinions  were 
often  minutely  en;ered.  This  Diary  is  now  scattered 
in  different  places.  It  has  been  examined,  and  much 
use  made  of  it,  in  drawing  up  the  present  memoir. 


COT  TON     MAT  HER.  27 

in  my  heart,  filled  me  with  inexpressible  bitterness 
and  confusion  before  the  Lord.  In  my  early 
youth,  even  when  others  of  my  age  are  playing 
in  the  streets,  I  preached  unto  very  great  assem 
blies,  and  found  strange  respects  among  the  peo 
ple  of  God.  I  feared,  and  thanks  be  to  God  that 
he  ever  struck  me  with  such  a  fear,  lest  a  snare 
and  a  pit  were  by  Satan  prepared  for  such  a 
novice.  I  resolved,  therefore,  that  I  would  set 
apart  a  day,  to  humble  myself  before  God  for  the 
pride  of  my  heart,  and  entreat  that  by  his  grace  I 
may  be  delivered  from  that  sin,  and  the  wrath  to 
which  I  may,  by  that  sin,  be  exposed." 

In  the  account  given  of  the  exercises  of  that 
day,  he  contrives  to  award  himself  a  considerable 
portion  of  praise.  He  states  with  great  honesty 
the  reasons  he  had  for  self-applause,  but  he  says, 
that  "  proud  thoughts  fly-blow 'd  his  best  perform 
ances."  In  order  to  take  down  his  self-exalting 
spirit,  he  taxes  his  invention  for  hard  names  to 
apply  to  himself  oy  way  of  humiliation.  He  says, 
that  he  is  "  viler  than  a  beast "  ;  "  unsavory  salt, 
fit  for  nothing  but  th^  dunghill."  His  son  gives 
the  passage  at  great  length,  thinking  that,  as  he 
had  found  it  beneficial  to  himself,  it  might  be  so 
to  others,  especially  of  the  sacred  order.  It  is 
valuaole  as  a  remarkable  specimen  of  self-delusion 
in  which  he  reminds  himself  constantly  of  his  own 
"  grandeurs,"  as  he  calls  them,  in  the  same  tone 


28  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

that  the  rich  man  uses  when  he  professes  himself 
to  be  poor,  a  profession  which  he  will  thank  no 
one  for  believing. 

His  niles  of  preaching  were  systematic,  in  some 
respects  more  so  than  was  necessary.  They  sen'e 
to  show  the  man  and  his  habits  of  mind.  When 
he  was  at  a  loss  for  a  text,  "  he  would  make  a 
prayer  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christ,  as  well  to  find 
a  text  for  him  as  to  handle  it "  ;  which  seems  to 
be  carrying  the  principle  oi  dependence  quite  as 
far  as  it  should  go.  He  never  undertook  to  treat 
a  subject,  without  carefully  examining  the  text 
in  the  original  languages,  and  consulting  all 
commentators  concerning  it.  He  always  chose 
his  subjects  with  a  view,  not  to  the  display  of 
his  own  resources,  but  to  the  edification  of  his 
hearers.  He  studied  variety  in  his  topics  and 
illustrations,  bringing  scriptural  quotations  to  bear 
on  every  part,  and  endeavoring  "  to  fill  his  hour 
well." 

So  far  as  respected  manner,  he  was  carefu.  no* 
to  be  too  fast  nor  too  loud,  writing  in  short  sen 
tences,  so  that  every  hearer  could  easily  grasp  his 
meaning.  He  always  made  use  of  notes  in 
preaching,  though  he  was  not  enslaved  oy  them. 
In  this  he  differed  from  his  father,  who,  with  al) 
his  various  and  laborious  duties,  imposed  on  him 
self  the  labor  of  writing  his  sermons  and  commit 
ting  them  to  memory ;  a  process  which  shows  his 


COTTON     MATHER  29 

of  faithfulness  in  his  duty.  In  general, 
very  little  would  be  gained  by  this  preparation ; 
it  would  not  have  the  effect  of  extemporaneous 
speaking ;  but  there  are  some  men,  who,  by  hav 
ing  some  such  support  to  lean  upon,  can  address 
audiences  in  words  suggested  by  the  occasion, 
hrow  out  new  thoughts  and  illustrations  as  they 
arise,  and  give  to  these  efforts  the  finish  of 
studied,  together  with  the  fervor  of  extempora 
neous  speaking. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  give,  in  this  place,  an 
account  of  the  plan  on  which  he  proceeded  in 
order  to  make  himself  useful  in  his  profession. 
He  took  a  list  of  all  the  members  of  his  church, 
"  and,  in  his  secret  prayers,  resolved  that  he  would 
go  over  the  catalogue,  by  parcels,  upon  his  knees, 
and  pray  for  the  most  suitable  blessings  he  could 
think  of,  to  be  bestowed  on  each  person  by  name 
distinctly  mentioned/7  He  also  endeavored  "to 
procure  an  exact  account  of  those  evil  humors,  of 
which  the  place  where  he  lived  was  at  any  time 
under  the  dominion ;  and,  whereas  those  devils 
could  only  be  cast  out  by  fasting  and  prayer,  to 
set  apart  a  day  of  secret  prayer  and  fasting  fb 
each  of  them." 

His  ideas  of  the  amount  of  visiting,  required  in 
the  discharge  of  duty,  show  that  it  was  not  ex 
pected  from  a  clergyman  in  that  day  to  have  fre 
quent  intercourse  with  his  people  He  devoted 


30  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

one  and  sometimes  two  afternoons  in  the  week  tc 
that  purpose,  sending  word  beforehand  to  the 
families  that  he  intended  to  visit  them.  It  was 
not,  however,  a  familiar  visit,  so  much  as  a  re 
ligious  exhortation,  when  he  inquired  particular!) 
into  the  religious  feelings  of  each  member  of  the 
family,  and  gave  them  the  counsel  which  they 
seemed  to  require.  "  He  could  seldom  despatch 
more  than  four  or  five  families  in  an  afternoon," 
and  he  looked  on  this  work  as  one  of  his  most 
difficult  labors.  Dr.  Palfrey,  in  his  Sermon  on 
the  history  of  the  Church  in  Brattle  Square,  re 
marks  that  Dr.  Colman  extolled  Cooper  for 
"  knowing  where  to  find  the  sick  and  poor  of  the 
society  when  they  sent  their  notes."  It  should 
be  remembered,  that  congregations  then  thought 
it  necessary  to  have  two  clergymen,  one  of  whom 
was  called  pastor,  the  other  teacher,  though  their 
duties  were  the  same. 

His  son  tells  us,  that  "  his  love  to  his  church 
was  very  flaming."  He  often  kept  a  fast  with 
special  reference  to  its  wants  and  welfare,  and 
then,  though  there  were  about  four  hundred  con 
nected  with  it,  he  would  pray  for  each  one  of 
them  by  name.  Before  his  evening  prayers,  he 
would  ask  himself,  Which  hath  shown  me  any 
kindness  ?  And  he  would  supplicate  heavenly  bless 
ings  on  each  one  that  had  obliged  him.  He  did 
not  limit  his  prayer«  to  his  friends,  but  endeavored 


COTTON     MATHER.  31 

to  keep  his  mind  in  a  proper  state  toward  his 
enemies  ;  but  in  this  endeavor  he  appears  to  have 
been  less  successful,  if  the  style  of  his  controversy 
truly  represents  his  feelings. 

He  was  certainly  solicitous  to  be  useful,  and 
spared  neither  labor  nor  expense  in  promoting  the 
spiritual  good  of  his  people.  What  subsistence 
was  allowed  him  by  his  people  does  not  appear. 
His  father  suffered  much  from  poverty  at  times, 
which  might  have  been  owing  to  his  accepting  the 
agency  abroad ;  a  trust  in  which  the  agent  was 
thought  sufficiently  recompensed  by  its  honors. 
Cotton  Mather  was  constantly  employed  in  dis 
tributing  religious  books  among  his  people.  We 
are  assured  by  good  authority,  that  he  sometimes 
gave  away  more  than  a  thousand  a  year,  and  this 
at  a  time  when  such  works  were  more  ponderous 
than  they  are  now,  and  the  cheap  inventions  of 
modern  times  were  entirely  unknown. 

The  disposition  to  derive  improvement  from  all 
circumstances,  for  himself  and  others,  attended 
him  through  life  ;  and  though  it  was  always  sin 
cere,  it  did  not  always  manifest  itself  in  the  most 
judicious  and  edifying  manner.  He  determined 
early  in  life  to  let  no  suggestion  pass  by  him,  and 
many ,  which  most  men  would  never  have  thought 
of  turning  to  purposes  of  instruction,  were  wel 
comed  as  excitements  of  devotion  in  his  soul. 

When  the  common  business  of  the  household 


32  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

was  going  on,  he  was  led  into  spiritual  raedita 
ticns.     If  they  happened  to  be  brewing,  he  would 
say,  "  Lord,  let  us  find  in  a  glorious  Christ  a  pro 
vision  for  our  thirsty  souls ; "  when  baking,  "  Lord, 
let  a  glorious  Christ  be  the  bread  of  life  unto  us ; " 
arid  on  the  washing-day,  which  is  not  apt  to  bring 
the  mind  into  a  devotional  frame,  he  would  say, 
"  O,  wash  us  thoroughly  from  sin  !  O,  take  away 
our  filthy  garments  from  us."     These  ejaculations 
were  provided  and  used  on  all  such  occasions. 

So  in  all  his  personal  actions.  Late  in  his  life 
he  writes  in  his  Diary  :  "  The  snuffing  of  my  can 
dle  is  a  frequent  action  with  me.  I  have  provided 
a  great  number  of  pertinent  wishes  and  thoughts 
and  prayers  and  praises,  to  be  formed  upon  the 
occurrences  in  my  life,  which  afford  occasions  for 
them."  It  must  have  been  by  an  oversight  that  this 
action  was  so  long  omitted.  For  all  his  mature 
life  he  had  been  accustomed,  when  he  wound  up 
his  watch,  to  bless  God  for  another  day,  and  pray 
that  it  might  be  spent  to  his  glory.  When  he 
heard  a  clock  strike,  he  would  pray  that  he  might 
so  number  his  days,  as  to  apply  his  heart  unto 
wisdom.  When  he  knocked  at  a  door,  he  used 
it  as  an  occasion  for  reviving  the  memory  of  the 
promise,  "  Knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you."  When  he  mended  his  fire,  it  was  with  a 
prayer  that  his  love  and  zeal  might  be  kindled 
into  a  flarae.  When  he  put  out  his  candle  on 


COTTON    MATHER.  33 

retiring  to  rest  at  night,  it  was  with  an  address 
to  the  Father  of  lights,  that  his  light  might  not  go 
out  in  darkness.  When  he  paid  a  debt,  he  reflect 
ed,  that  he  should  owe  no  man  any  thing  but  love. 

He  bore  upon  his  mind  a  great  number  of 
ejaculatory  prayers,  prepared  for  the  occasions 
when  they  were  to  be  used.  As  a  specimen, 
those  which  were  sometimes  used  at  table  may  be 
given.  Looking  on  the  gentlewoman  that  carved 
for  the  guests,  he  said  to  himself,  "  Lord,  carve  a 
rich  portion  of  thy  graces  and  comforts  to  that 
person."  Looking  on  a  gentlewoman  stricken  in 
years, "  Lord,  adorn  that  person  with  the  virtues 
which  thou  prescribest  for  aged  women."  For 
one  lately  married,  "Lord,  marry  and  espouse 
that  person  to  thyself  in  a  covenant  never  to  be 
forgotten."  For  a  gentlewoman  very  beautiful, 
"  Lord,  give  that  person  an  humble  mind,  and  let 
her  be  most  concerned  for  those  ornaments  that 
are  of  great  price  in  thy  sight." 

So  when  he  walked  the  streets,  he  implored 
secret  blessings  upon  those,  who  passed  by  him. 
'At  the  sight  of  a  tall  man,  he  said,  "  Lord,  give 
that  man  high  attainments  in  Christianity."  For 
a  lame  man,  "Lord,  help  that  man  to  walk  up 
rightly."  For  a  negro,  "Lord,  wash  that  poor 
soul;  make  him  white  by  the  washing  of  thy 
spirit."  For  a  very  little  man,  "Lord,  bestow 
great  blessings  on  that  man."  For  young  gentle- 
xi. — 3 


34  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

women,  "  Lord,  make  them  wise  virgins,  and  as 
polished  stones  in  thy  temple."  For  a  man  going 
by  without  observing  him,  "  Lord,  I  pray  thee, 
help  that  man  to  take  a  due  notice  of  Christ." 
For  a  very  old  man,  "  Lord,  make  him  an  old 
disciple."  For  a  wicked  man,  "  Lord,  rescue 
that  poor  man,  who,  it  is  to  be  feared,  is  possessed 
by  Satan,  who  leads  him  captive." 

When  he  had  a  family,  he  taught  his  children, 
in  like  manner  to  use  the  incidents  of  life  as  so 
many  suggestions  from  on  high.  Some  years 
after  this  he  writes  ;  "  Two  of  my  children  have 
oeen  newly  scorched  with  gunpowder,  wherein, 
though  they  have  received  a  merciful  deliverance, 
yet  they  undergo  a  smart  that  is  considerable.  I 
must  improve  this  occasion  to  inculcate  lessons  of 
piety  upon  them  ;  especially  with  relation  to  theii 
danger  of  everlasting  burnings." 


COTTON     MATHER, 


CHAPTER  II. 

Marriage  of  Cotton  Mather.  —  Character  of  his 
Son,  Samuel  Mather.  —  Mode  of  instructing 
and  governing  his  Children.  —  Sir  Edmund 
Andros.  —  Increase  Mather.  —  Sir  William 
Phips.  —  Cotton  Mather's  Agency  in  promot 
ing  the  Delusions  of  Witchcraft. 

IN  his  twenty-fourth  year,  Cotton  Mather 
thought  it  advisable  to  marry ;  not  being  moved 
to  that  step  by  a  partiality  for  any  particular  per 
son,  but  by  more  general  considerations  relating 
to  his  usefulness  in  life.  "  He  first  looked  up  to 
Heaven  for  direction,  and  then  asked  counsel  of 
his  friends."  Having  thus  commenced  where 
most  men  end,  he  looked  around  for  some  suitable 
person  on  whom  to  fix  his  affections.  The  person, 
whom  he  selected  to  be  the  object  of  this  passion 
ate  attachment,  was  the  daughter  of  Colonel 
Phillips  of  Charlesiown,  and  to  her  he  was  mar 
ried  shortly  after.  It  is  recorded  of  her  by  Samuel 
Mather,  with  somewhat  faint  praise,  that  "  shs 
was  a  comely,  ingenious  woman,  and  an  agreea 
ble  consort ; "  but  he  might  have  enlarged  upon 
her  merits  without  seeming  too  partial.  Her 
husband  evidently  had  reason  to  bless  the  hour 


36  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

in  which  he  formed  the  connexion.  By  this 
lady  he  had  nine  children,  of  which  but  one  sur 
vived  him. 

Samuel  Mather,  who  afterwards  officiated  as 
his  biographer,  was  one  of  two  children  by  a 
second  wife.  He  was  a  man  very  sparingly  ea 
dowed  with  talent,  but  with  something  of  his 
father's  taste  for  a  certain  kind  of  learning.  As 
for  the  monument,  which  he  erected  to  his  father's 
memory,  no  one  can  read  it  without  lamenting 
that  he  had  not  left  that  pious  office  to  other 
hands.  It  is  a  proof  of  his  filial  reverence  and 
affection,  but  it  does  him  no  honor  in  any  othei 
point  of  view.  It  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  its 
resolute  silence  in  regard  to  all  those  peculiarities 
of  habit,  character,  feeling,  and  domestic  life, 
which  his  relation  to  the  subject  of  the  memoir 
gave  him  the  best  opportunity  to  know.  He 
seems  to  have  admired  nothing  in  his  father,  not 
even  his  industry,  energy,  and  various  learning, 
so  much  as  the  fasts,  vigils,  and  other  forms  which 
he  so  religiously  observed.  As  a  specimen  of  the 
work,  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  the  whole  history 
of  witchcraft  is  despatched  in  a  couple  of  pages ; 
and,  as  if  to  show  that  this  was  not  an  intentional 
silence  to  save  his  father's  memory,  he  gives  the 
history  of  inoculation,  by  far  the  most  honorable 
passage  in  his  father's  life,  in  somewhat  less  than 
lix  lines.  Those,  who  are  interested  to  know 


COTTON     MATHER.  37 

something  of  Cotton  Mather,  consult  the  book 
with  a  perpetual  feeling  of  disappointment,  and 
unfeigned  sorrow  that  he  had  not  left  it  to  some 
other  writer.  In  the  business  of  educating  his 
children,  Cotton  Mather  was  far  more  judicious 
than  could  have  been  expected  from  a  man  of  his 
peculiar  temperament,  and  certainly  deserves  great 
credit  for  acting  on  a  system,  which  was  entirely 
opposed  to  the  prevailing  theory  and  practice.  His 
son,  who  had  the  best  opportunities  of  knowing, 
says  that  he  was  zealous  against  "  the  slavish  way 
of  education  carried  on  with  raving,  kicking,  and 
scourging  ;  he  looked  upon  it  as  a  dreadful  judg 
ment  of  God  upon  the  world." 

He  believed  that  children  were  alive  to  prin 
ciples  of  reason  and  honor  at  a  much  earlier 
period  of  life  than  is  generally  supposed.  He 
endeavored,  first  of  all,  to  convince  them  of  his 
own  affection,  and  in  that  way,  to  lead  them  to 
the  belief  that  to  follow  his  judgment  was  the  best 
way  to  secure  their  own  good.  He  impressed 
upon  them,  that  it  was  shameful  to  do  wrong ;  and, 
when  one  of  his  children  had  offended ,  his  first 
punishment  was,  to  express  his  astonishment  that 
the  child  could  do  any  thing  so  unworthy.  Re 
moval  from  his  presence  was  his  ordinary  punish 
ment,  and  it  was  only  in  extreme  and  peculiar 
cases  that  he  ever  inflicted  a  blow.  He  rewarded 
obedience  by  teaching  them  some  curious  piece 


38  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  knowledge,  which  he  had  always  at  command ; 
and  thus,  beside  giving  the  immediate  recompense 
of  good  conduct,  he  conveyed  the  impression,  that 
to  gain  instruction  was  not  a  hardship,  but  a 
privilege  and  reward.  His  earliest  attempt  at 
intellectual  education  consisted  in  entertaining  his 
children  with  stories,  generally  selected  from  the 
Scriptures.  He  hardly  ever  rose  from  table  with 
out  some  such  effort  to  excite  reflection  in  young 
minds.  He  also  sought  opportunities  to  teach 
moral  lessons,  showing  them  the  duty  of  being 
kind  to  each  other,  and  warmly  applauding  them 
when  they  had  obeyed  the  law  of  love.  He 
taught  them  to  write  at  an  earlier  age,  and  in  a 
less  formal  way,  than  is  usual,  and  thus  enabled 
them  to  record  for  themselves  many  things,  which 
it  was  important  for  them  to  remember.  If  they 
deserved  censure,  he  would  forbid  their  reading 
and  writing  ;  a  prohibition  which  was  strongly  as 
sociated  in  their  minds  with  degradation.  All 
this  was  well-judged  ;  and  it  is  very  doubtful  if 
such  cases  were  often  to  be  found  in  those  days, 
when  parental  discipline  was  generally  conducted 
more  in  the  spirit  of  fear  than  love. 

Though  he  was  deeply  interested  in  having  his 
children  governed  by  principles  of  reason  and 
honor,  he  did  not  rely  on  those  impulses  alone. 
He  led  their  minds  as  early  as  possible  to  religious 
thoughts  and  contemplations  ;  giving  them  views 


COTTON     MATHER.  39 

of  religion,  which  were  as  solemn  as  possible,  but 
taking  care  to  make  them  sensible  of  the  goodness 
of  God.  He  often  told  them  of  the  good  angels, 
whose  office  it  was  to  protect  them,  and  who  ought 
never  to  be  offended  by  misconduct  or  neglect. 
"  He  would  not  say  much  to  them  about  the  evil 
angels,  because  he  would  not  have  them  enter 
tain  any  frightful  fancies  about  the  apparitions  of 
devils ;  but  yet  he  would  briefly  let  them  know 
that  there  are  devils,  who  tempt  them  to  wicked 
ness,  who  are  glad  when  they  do  wickedly,  and 
who  may  get  leave  of  God  to  kill  them  for  it." 
But  his  chief  aim  was  to  give  them  a  spirit  of 
prayer,  and  to  lead  them  to  make  known  their 
wants  and  cares  to  his  father  and  their  father,  to 
his  God  and  their  God. 

The  troubles  in  which  New  England  was  involv 
ed  with  the  mother  country  began  the  year  after 
Cotton  Mather's  ordination.  At  the  close  of  1686 
Sir  Edmund  Andros  made  his  appearance  with  c. 
commission  as  governor,  and  from  the  beginning 
showed  a  determination  to  push  his  authority  quite 
as  far  as  it  would  go.  A  sentiment,  too,  had  been 
expressed  by  Dudley,  the  president  of  the  Council, 
which  tended  to  alarm  the  free  spirit  of  New  Eng- 
tand.  He  said,  that  the  colonists  must  not  think, 
that  they  could  carry  the  privileges  of  Englishmen 
with  them  to  the  ends  of  the  world.  There  was 
a  deep  and  growing  excitement  it  was  plain  that 


40  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

usurpation  must  at  length  be  resisted  ;  but  no  one 
could  tell  where  or  in  what  form  the  explosion 
was  most  likely  to  come. 

The  clergy  had,  from  the  peculiar  construction 
of  the  state,  been  allowed  a  great  ascendency  in 
public  affairs,  and  had  been  consulted  on  all  great 
occasions.  When  Charles  the  Second,  in  1683, 
demanded  an  unconditional  surrender  of  the  charter 
of  Massachusetts,  Increase  Mather,  at  the  request 
of  the  authorities,  appeared  in  a  meeting  of  citi 
zens,  who  were  met  to  deliberate  concerning 
a  compliance  with  that  demand.  He  exhort 
ed  them  to  resist  it  by  all  the  means  in  their 
power ;  not  to  rush  into  ruin  with  their  eyes  open, 
but  to  resolve,  that  if  they  must  be  undone,  it 
should  be  by  the  tyranny  of  others,  and  not  their 
own  folly.  This  spirited  advice  prevailed.  "  The 
clergy,"  says  Hutchinson,  "  turned  the  scale  for 
the  last  time  ; "  probably  there  never  was  a  time 
when  their  influence  was  exerted  more  to  their 
own  honor  or  the  advantage  of  their  country.  It 
was  one  of  those  acts  and  counsels,  from  which  op 
pression  should  have  taken  warning. 

When  Andros  first  came  to  New  England,  he 
concealed  his  true  character ;  and,  though  the  char 
ter  was  forfeited,  there  was  no  very  general  senti 
ment  against  him.  But  he  soon  began  to  show  a 
disposition  to  encroach  upon  the  rights  of  the  peo 
ple,  in  some  instances,  for  purposes  of  extortion,  in 


COTTON    MATHER.  41 

others,  simply  to  make  them  feel  his  power.  One 
of  his  first  proceedings  was,  to  restrain  the  liberty 
of  the  press,  and  Randolph,  who  was  universally 
detested,  was  appointed  licenser  of  publications. 
An  alteration  also  was  made  in  the  regulations  re 
specting  marriage,  by  which  the  parties  were 
obliged  to  enter  into  bonds  with  sureties,  to  the 
governor,  to  be  forfeited  in  case  that  any  impedi 
ment  should  afterwards  appear. 

The  Congregational  clergy  were  regarded  as 
mere  laymen ;  and  by  this  exaction,  it  was  con 
templated  to  provide  for  the  support  of  the  Epis 
copal  ministers,  who  were  to  be  introduced.  At 
this  time  there  was  no  Episcopal  church  in  Massa 
chusetts,  and  hardly  a  society ;  but  the  people  were 
threatened  with  having  their  meeting-houses  taken 
from  them,  and  worship  in  the  congregational  forms 
suppressed  by  law.  After  a  time  these  apprehen 
sions  were  quieted  for  a  moment  by  James's  decla 
ration  in  favor  of  toleration ;  but,  when  they  saw 
cause  to  suspect  that  this  was  preparing  the  way 
for  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  the  alarm  was 
greater  than  ever. 

Besides  these  greater  causes  of  uneasiness,  there 
was  a  general  irritation  occasioned  by  exorbitant 
fees,  and  other  similar  exactions.  The  governor, 
with  a  few  of  his  creatures  in  the  Council,  laid  what 
ever  taxes  they  thought  proper ;  and,  as  if  these 
sources  of  revenue  were  not  sufficient,  they  main 
tained  that  all  titles  to  land  were  invalidated  by  the 


42  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

loss  of  the  charter,  and  required  holders  of  estates 
to  take  out  a  patent  from  them,  for  whatever 
consideration  they  thought  proper  to  demand. 

On  account  of  Increase  Mather's  agency  in  pre 
venting  the  surrender  of  the  charter,  and  the  great 
influence  which  he  possessed,  which  it  was  well 
known  would  be  exerted  to  prevent  a  tame  sub 
mission  to  wrongs,  Randolph,  who  was  the  most 
active  of  the  cabal  that  surrounded  the  governor, 
attempted  to  ruin  Dr.  Mather  with  the  govern 
ment,  thinking  it  impossible  to  bring  him  into  sus 
picion  with  the  people.  Randolph  professed  to 
have  intercepted  a  letter  from  Dr.  Mather  to  a 
person  in  Amsterdam,  containing  many  passages 
likely  to  exasperate  men  in  power,  and  showed  it 
to  Sir  Lionel  Jenkins,  secretary  of  state.  He 
treated  it  with  perfect  contempt,  so  that  the  strata 
gem  was  defeated.  When  Dr.  Mather  heard  of 
the  attempt,  he  immediately  declared,  that  the 
letter  was  a  forgery,  executed  either  by  Randolph 
or  his  brother.  Randolph  brought  an  action  for 
defamation  against  the  Doctor,  in  which  he  did  not 
succeed  ;  but,  some  time  after,  by  some  perversion 
of  justice,  the  same  action  being  brought  again, 
Dr.  Mather  kept  concealed  to  avoid  the  service  of 
the  writ,  knowing  that,  in  those  days,  right  would 
avail  but  little  in  a  contest  with  power. 

Some  of  the  chief  men  of  the  colony,  governed 
oy  a  feeling  of  loyalty,  hoped  that  their  grievances 


COTTON     MATHER.  43 

wera  jnauthorized  by  the  King,  and  that  redress 
might  be  obtained  by  a  direct  appeal  to  the  throne. 
Dr.  Mather  was  selected  as  their  agent,  and  as  the 
service  of  Randolph's  writ  would  have  prevented 
the  expedition,  he  was  taken  on  board  the  ship  at 
night,  and  in  disguise,  by  some  members  of  his 
society.  During  all  these  proceedings,  Cotton 
Mather  was  associated  in  interest  and  feeling  with 
his  father,  and  some  passages  in  his  Diary  show 
how  deeply  he  laid  these  things  to  heart.  On  one 
occasion,  he  says,  that  he  rose  at  night,  and  threw 
himself  upon  the  floor  of  his  study,  in  tears,  pray 
ing  for  his  country,  and  that  he  was  assured  of  the 
happy  result  of  all  these  troubles  by  a  sign  from 
Heaven. 

Dr.  Mather  sailed  for  England  in  April,  1688. 
In  April  of  the  succeeding  year,  the  report  of  the 
landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  reached  this 
country,  and  shortly  after  came  a  copy  of  his  Pro 
clamation,  which  was  brought  from  Virginia  by  a 
gentleman,  who  was  imprisoned  for  the  crime. 
Nothing  was,  or  could  be  known  of  William's 
success ;  and  doubtless  the  prudent  course  would 
have  been  to  wait  till  the  event  was  known,  since, 
if  he  succeeded,  there  would  be  no  need  of  revo- 
lutiDn  in  New  England,  and,  if  he  failed,  all  con 
cerned  in  such  a  revolution  must  have  suffered  for 
treason.  But  by  one  of  those  sudden  and  unac 
countable  impulses,  which  are  sometimes  given  to 


44  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

the  public  mind,  the  people  rose,  seized  and  im 
prisoned  the  governor  and  some  of  his  associates, 
and  recalled  the  old  magistrates  to  authority  till 
something  could  be  learned  from  England.  The 
people  came  in  from  the  country  in  great  numbers, 
and  insisted  upon  it,  that  the  governor  should  be 
put  in  irons.  To  satisfy  them,  he  wa?  confined  in 
the  fort,  where  he  received  a  communication  from 
the  magistrates,  informing  him  that  his  authority 
was  at  an  end  in  New  England. 

The  services  of  Cotton  Mather  were  called  for  on 
this  occasion.  A  long  declaration  was  read  from 
the  gallery  of  the  town-house,  which  was  prepar 
ed  by  him,  as  was  generally  supposed,  with  very 
little  warning.  Hutchinson  says,  "There  would 
be  room  to  doubt  whether  this  declaration  was  not 
a  work  of  time,  and  prepared  beforehand,  if  it 
did  not  appear,  from  the  style  and  language,  to 
have  been  the  work  of  one  of  the  ministers  in 
Boston,  who  had  a  remarkable  talent  for  quick 
and  sudden  composures."  The  circumstance,  that 
his  services  should  have  been  called  for,  shows 
that  he  was  familiar  with  the  political  affairs  and 
questions  of  the  day. 

From  the  account  given  by  Samuel  Mather  of 
his  father's  agency  in  the  revolution,  one  would 
suppose  that  the  movement  against  Andros  and 
his  crew,  as  he  calls  them,  was  not  wholly  unex 
pected.  He  says,  that  while  those  "  roaring  lions 


COTTON     MATHER.  45 

and  ravaging  bears  were  in  the  midst  of  theii 
ravages,"  which,  by  a  slight  confusion  of  meta 
phor;  he  makes  to  consist  in  their  "  fleecing  "  the 
people,  (a  phrase  which  does  not  very  accurately 
describe  the  operations  of  those  animals  against 
the  flock,)  a  strange  disposition  entered  into  the 
body  of  the  people  to  assert  their  liberties.  The 
phrase,  strange  revolution,  implies  his  own,  and 
probably  his  father's  opinion,  that  it  was  not  called 
for ;  and  he  actually  says,  that  the  more  sensible 
gentlemen  in  Boston  feared  lest  a  public  excite 
ment  of  the  kind  should  be  produced  by  some 
soldiers,  who,  having  refused  to  take  part  in  the 
eastern  war,  and  having  thereby  incurred  the 
governor's  displeasure,  would,  for  the  sake  of 
securing  themselves,  engage  the  country  in  a 
revolution,  that  would  destroy  the  chief  magis 
trate's  power. 

These  gentlemen  consulted  with  Mr.  Mather, 
and  agreed,  if  possible,  to  extinguish  by  their  per 
sonal  influence  and  exertions,  all  fires,  that  others 
might  attempt  to  kindle ;  but  that,  if  they  found 
the  country  people,  who  were  more  excited  than 
others,  should  push  the  matter  so  far  as  to  render 
a  revolution  unavoidable,  they  would  put  them 
selves  at  the  head  of  the  movement  and  direct 
It.  A  declaration  was  accordingly  prepared,  to 
be  used,  in  case  of  necessity,  doubtless  the  one 
which  was  afterwards  employed.  It  was  not,  then, 


46  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

as  Hutchinson  supposed,  a  quick  and  sudden  com 
posure  ;  Samuel  Mather  had  ample  information  on 
the  subject ;  and,  had  it  been  possible  for  him  to 
claim  for  his  father  the  honor  of  preparing  such 
a  paper  on  the  spur  of  the  occasion,  he  would 
have  seized  the  opportunity  to  mention  it  to  his 
praise. 

The  same  authority  assures  us,  that  when  the 
community  suddenly  rose  on  the  18th  of  April, 
those  gentlemen,  who  had  anticipated  that  result, 
found  it  necessary  to  appear,  as  they  had  pro 
posed  in  case  of  emergency,  to  direct  the  blind 
fury  of  the  people.  Then,  he  says,  Mr.  Mather 
appeared,  like  Nestor  or  Ulysses,  and,  by  his  wise 
and  powerful  appeals,  withheld  the  people  from 
those  excesses,  into  which  they  were  ready  to 
run.  This,  he  thinks,  saved  the  fallen  oppressors 
from  a  tragical  fate ;  for,  had  a  single  syllable  been 
said  by  any  man  of  influence  in  favor  of  avenging 
the  public  wrongs  on  those  who  had  inflicted 
them,  they  would  have  been  put  to  death  without 
mercy  or  delay. 

He  also  mentions  that  this  change  wTas  season 
able,  to  prevent  his  father  from  suffering  undei 
their  persecution  ;  for,  on  the  very  day  that  he 
was  to  have  been  committed  to  prison,  those  who 
were  to  have  done  him  that  injury  were  actually 
imprisoned  themselves.  There  is  no  other  infor 
mation  given  on  the  subject  of  this  proposed 


COTTON     MATHER.  47 

arrest ;  but  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  it ;  for, 
while  there  was  no  ground  for  a  legal  charge 
against  him,  the  governor  probably  had  informa 
tion  of  his  movements,  and  covM  easily  have  found 
a  pretext  for  giving  the  name  cf  justice  to  personal 
revenge.  He  was  desired  to  attend  a  meeting 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Boston,  previous  to  the  revo 
lution,  when  he  addressed  the  people  with  great 
effect,  dissuading  them  from  violence,  which  would 
be  injurious  to  their  cause,  and  thus  succeeded  in 
restraining  their  passions.  This,  to  be  sure,  was 
a  favor  to  the  government ;  but  men  of  that  de 
scription  always  resent  a  favor  of  that  kind,  as 
much  as  an  insult  or  wrong. 

Dr.  Mather,  at  this  change,  which  seemed  so 
favorable  for  Massachusetts,  made  efforts,  which 
were  seconded  by  several  men  of  influence  in 
England,  to  obtain  the  restoration  of  the  charter, 
and  at  one  time  seemed  to  come  very  near 
succeeding.  He  had  engaged  the  interest  of  the 
Dissenting  ministers,  who,  at  that  time,  formed  a 
powerful  body,  and  several  members  of  Parliament 
also  took  a  strong  interest  in  his  mission.  But  the 
King  was  strongly  prejudiced  against  the  former 
charter,  and  was  determined  to  retain  the  appoint 
ment  of  governor  in  his  ownt  hands.  A  bill  was 
introduced  into  the  House  of  Commons  and 
passed,  providing  for  the  restoration  of  the  char 
ters  ;  but  the  King  suddenly  prorogued  the  Par 


48  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

liament  for  the  purpose  of  going  to  Ireland,  and 
the  opportunity  was  lost,  if  ever  it  had  really  ex 
isted.  Andros,  instead  of  being  punished  for  his 
tyranny,  obtained  from  the  King  the  government 
of  Virginia,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
life. 

Dr.  Mather,  believing  the  restoration  of  the  old 
charter  to  be  entirely  out  of  the  question,  aban 
doned  all  hope  of  succeeding,  and  thought  it  best 
to  secure  as  favorable  terms  as  possible  without 
insisting  on  this.  But  two  other  agents,  who  were 
sent  out  from  Massachusetts,  declared  that  their 
authority  only  extended  to  the  solicitation  of  the 
old  charter,  without  permitting  them  to  accept  a 
new  one.  A  new  one,  however,  was  prepared, 
which  Dr.  Mather  thought  it  advisable  to  accept, 
as  the  best  which  could  be  had,  though  it  de 
prived  the  colony  of  some  of  the  privileges,  which 
it  had  claimed  and  enjoyed  before.  As  the  other 
agents  were  of  a  different  opinion,  the  business 
was  managed  with  him  alone ;  and,  as  an  act  of 
grace  to  him,  the  appointment  of  all  those  officers, 
which  the  new  charter  reserved  to  the  crown,  was 
given  to  Dr.  Mather;  a  compliment  which  was 
rather  unfortunate,  since  it  gave  the  impression, 
that  he  had  acted  the  part  of  a  courtier  rather 
than  of  a  friend  to  his  country. 

These  suspicions  were  certainly  unjust ;  for  he 
had  spent  considerable  sums  of  bis  oT*rn  property 


COTTON     MATHER  40 

for  his  support  while  ab.'oad,  for  which  he  never 
received  full  payment ;  and,  from  his  well-known 
character,  it  is  manifest  tnat  his  error,  if  it  was  one, 
was  an  error  of  judgment  and  not  cf  intention. 
But  the  General  Court,  who  might  be  supposed 
good  judges  of  what  was  wanted,  approved  his 
conduct,  and  appointed  a  day  of  thanksgiving  in 
consequence  of  his  return,  and  the  successful  re 
suit  of  his  labors.  His  son  might  have  seen 
enough  in  his  father's  history  to  give  him  a  dis 
taste  for  those  public  cares,  in  which  he  had  a 
strong  passion  for  engaging ;  for  his  father,  through 
all  his  remaining  days,  was  troubled  with  the  feel 
ing  that  he  was  suspected,  distrusted,  and  abused 
by  those,  whom  he  had  done  his  best  to  serve. 
If  the  charter  was,  as  the  General  Court  declared 
in  the  proclamation  for  thanksgiving,  a  "settlement 
of  government,  in  which  their  Majesties  graciously 
gave  distinguishing  marks  of  their  royal  favor  and 
goodness,"  there  seemed  to  be  no  reason  why  his 
accepting  such  favors  should  be  censured  as  inju 
rious  to  his  country. 

Perhaps  the  selection,  which  he  made,  of  a 
person  to  hold  the  office  of  governor,  was  one  of 
the  chief  reasons  of  this  suspicion.  Sir  William 
Phips,  a  person  adventurous  and  energetic  by 
nature,  but  singularly  destitute  of  the  ability  and 
discretion,  which  were  needed  in  that  high  trust? 
was  the  man  whom  he  recommended ;  and  in  this 

xi.— 4 


50  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

choice  he  was  influenced  by  Cotton  Mathei  who 
probably  thought  it  not  the  least  of  Phips's  merits, 
that  he  was  willing  to  receive  advice  from  wiser 
men.  He  had  made  himself  known  by  his  persever 
ing  efforts  to  discover  the  rich  wreck  of  a  Spanish 
vessel  near  the  Bahamas,  in  which  he  succeeded, 
gaining  considerable  property  from  the  vessel,  and 
the  honor  of  knighthood  from  the  crown.  His 
principal  merit  in  the  eye  of  the  country  was,  that 
he  did  not  coincide  with  Andros  in  his  oppression, 
and  that  he  rejected  the  government  when  it  was 
offered  him  by  King  James. 

Sir  William  Phips  did  not  long  retain  the  office 
in  which  the  partiality  of  his  friends,  the  Mathers, 
had  placed  him.  Though  kind  and  generous  in 
his  disposition,  he  was  fiery  and  indiscreet.  He 
first  brought  himself  into  discredit  by  a  dispute 
with  the  collector  of  the  customs,  whose  authori 
ty  was  not  universally  admitted.  The  people 
thought  it  enough  to  enter  and  clear  at  the  naval 
office,  and  the  governor,  himself  being  the  naval 
officer,  favored  the  popular  impression  ;  but,  the 
collector  asserting  his  right  and  seizing  a  vessel, 
the  governor  resented  it  so  warmly,  as  to  inflict 
personal  violence  upon  him.  He  had  a  similar 
misunderstanding  with  the  captain  of  a  British 
frigate.  Having  required  him,  as  he  had  a  right, 
to  detach  some  of  the  hands  on  a  particular  ser 
vice,  the  captain  refused ;  upon  which  the  governor 


COTTON      MATHER.  51 

beat  him  in  the  street,  and  then  committed  him 
to  prison.  He  was  ordered  to  England  to  answer 
ror  this  proceeding  ;  but,  while  he  was  engaged 
in  securing  his  authority  and  answering  the  com 
plains  offered  against  him,  he  was  seized  witn  an 
illness  of  which  he  died. 

It  is  in  connexion  with  the  proceedings  on  the 
subject  of  witchcraft,  that  Cotton  Mather  is  most 
generally  and  least  favorably  known.  But  prom 
inent  as  his  name  appears,  in  all  this  affair,  from 
its  beginning  to  its  close,  it  is  not  easy  to  under 
stand  the  precise  extent  of  his  responsibility.  He 
fully  believed  in  this  kind  of  supernatural  agency, 
as  was  common  in  that  day  ;  the  wise  and  foolish 
stood  on  the  same  ground  ;  though  many  were 
skeptical  as  to  particular  cases  of  that  agency, 
there  was  none  who  seemed  wholly  to  deny  it? 
existence.  The  circumstance  of  his  giving  credit 
to  tales  of  this  kind,  would  not  form  any  just  re 
proach  upon  the  name  of  Mather,  since  no  amount 
of  learning  and  talent  could  then  exempt  any  man 
from  superstition. 

But  there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  he  went 
farther  than  this ;  and  that  he  led  the  men  of  his 
day  farther  than  they  would  have  gone,  had  it 
not  been  for  him.  How  far  his  credulity  will 
justify  his  attempting  to  excite  the  public  mind 
upon  the  subject,  must  be  left  for  the  moralist  to 
say.  He  was  not  probably  aware  what  a  fierce 


52  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

spirit  he  was  raising ;  and  when  it  was  raised,  he 
was  at  once  swept  away  with  its  fury  ;  so  that, 
though  we  cannot  hold  him  guiltless,  his  responsi 
bility  is  less  than  if  he  had  not  been  so  thoroughly 
steeped  in  the  delusion.  No  one,  who  reads  the 
history  of  the  time,  can  doubt  his  agency  in  creat 
ing  the  general  excitement ;  and  a  question  arises, 
What  could  have  been  his  object  in  making  those 
ill-omened  exertions  ?  Was  it  his  natural  restless 
ness,  which  compelled  him  to  interest  himself  in 
all  that  was  passing  ?  Or  was  it  to  gratify  his 
ravenous  appetite  for  wonders  ?  Or  was  it  a  move 
ment,  by  which  he  hoped  to  restore  to  the  clergy 
the  influence,  which  they  once  held  in  public  af 
fairs,  but  which  the  change  of  circumstances  and 
public  sentiment  was  fast  wresting  from  their  hands  ? 
The  latter  supposition  would  imply  a  degree  of  art 
and  hypocrisy,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
in  his  nature.  He  was  more  adroit  in  imposing 
on  himself  than  on  others.  At  the  same  time, 
various  impulses,  of  some  of  which  he  was  not 
conscious,  may  have  combined  to  make  him  ex 
cite  in  the  public  mind  that  superstitious  fear,  the 
most  savage  of  all  passions,  which,  when  once  ex 
cited,  could  not  be  satisfied  without  blood. 

If  he  had  followed  the  example  of  some  other 
good  men,  who,  after  the  frenzy  was  over,  lament 
ed  and  publicly  acknowledged  the  blind  fanaticism 
under  which  they  had  acted,  he  would  have  been 


COTTON     MATHER.  53 

more  generally  forgiven.  But  it  does  not  appear 
that  his  eyes  were  ever  opened.  To  the  day  of  his 
death,  he  seems  to  have  retained  his  full  conviction 
that  all  was  preternatural ;  and  indeed  that  the 
loss  Df  innocent  lives,  so  far  from  being  the  result 
of  delusion,  was  the  effect  of  diabolical  agency 
exerted  with  unusual  art  and  power.  The  public 
accused  him  as  the  chief  author  of  the  excitement ; 
but  while  he  was  very  desirous  to  throw  off  the 
odium,  which  rested  upon  him,  by  showing  that 
he  himself  had  always  preached  caution  and  for 
bearance,  it  is  clear  that  no  uneasiness  from  within, 
no  self-upbraiding  for  the  part  he  had  acted,  ev«r 
disturbed  his  repose. 

After  the  executions  in  Salem,  he  admits  that 
there  has  been  "  a  mistake  " ;  not  in  believing  in 
the  witchcraft,  nor,  so  far  as  can  be  discovered, 
in  the  selection  of  victims ;  the  mistake  appeared 
in  the  character  of  those,  against  whom  charges 
were  at  last  made ;  for  the  accusers,  becoming 
satiated  with  humble  sacrifices,  at  length  brought 
their  accusations  against  those  in  high  places, 
whereupon  it  was  discovered  that  they  were  going 
too  far.  He  seems  to  lament  this  chiefly  because 
it  gives  advantage  to  the  accuser  of  the  brethren. 

In  1685,  the  year  in  which  he  was  ordained, 
he  published  a  work  called  Memorable  Providen 
ces  relating  to  Witchcraft.  This  was  several 
years  before  the  Salem  tragedy ;  and  he  remarks 


54:  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

that  this  work  of  his  was  used  as  authority  on  that 
occasion,  at  the  same  time  greatly  commending 
the  wisdom  of  the  magistrates,  for  submitting 
themselves  to  the  counsel  of  learned  writers. 
Cases  of  witchcraft  at  distant  intervals  had  oc 
curred  in  some  parts  of  the  country.  One  victim 
had  been  hanged  in  Charlestown  half  a  century 
before.  One  was  executed  at  Hartford  in  1662  ; 
and  in  1671  there  was  a  case  at  Groton,  which 
was  attended  with  circumstances,  which,  one  would 
have  thought,  might  have  opened  the  most  super 
stitious  eyes. 

One  Elizabeth  Knapp,  moved  probably  by  spite 
against  a  neighbor,  went  through  the  ordinary 
evolutions,  and  was  pronounced  bewitched  ;  but 
the  person  accused,  instead  of  resenting  it,  went 
directly  to  the  accuser,  who  endeavored  to  pre 
vent  her  approach  by  counterfeited  convulsions, 
prayed  by  her  bedside,  and  so  wrought  upon  her 
conscience,  that  she  dared  not  persevere  in  her 
vile  purpose  ;  she  came  to  herself,  confessing  that 
she  had  been  moved  by  Satan  to  bring  a  false  and 
malicious  charge.  Had  others,  in  similar  circum 
stances,  possessed  the  good  sense  and  religious 
temper  of  this  person,  the  probability  is,  that  all 
would  have  been  saved  from  destruction  ;  but,  as 
the  charge  was  generally  fixed  on  those,  who 
were  disliked  for  their  ill  temper,  and  they  were 
exasperated  to  madness  by  the  accusation,  there 


COTTON    MATHER.  55 

was  no  such  appeal  made  to  the  conscience  and 
the  fears  of  the  accuser. 

Another  case,  which  indeed  seems  almost  the 
only  one  beside,  was  attended  with  self-explaining 
circumstances.  The  other  instances  do  not  be 
long  to  the  department  of  witchcraft,  but  to  that 
of  haunted  houses,  such  as  are  not  unknown  at 
the  present  day,  when  some  inmate  of  a  family, 
in  sport  or  wantonness,  undertakes  to  practise  on 
the  fears  of  the  rest. 

The  case  alluded  to  was  that  of  one  Smith  of 
Hadley,  a  worthy  and  exemplary  man,  who  had 
been  severely  threatened  by  a  pauper,  whom  he 
had  offended  in  the  discharge  of  some  official  duty. 
He  fell  into  a  painful  decline  ;  and,  says  Mather, 
while  he  was  yet  of  a  sound  mind,  he  assured 
his  brother  that  strange  things  should  be  seen  in 
Hadley ;  that  he  should  not  be  dead  when  he 
seemed  to  be  so,  and  at  the  same  time  expressed 
his  suspicion,  that  the  woman  in  question  had 
made  him  the  subject  of  her  revenge.  He  then 
"  became  delirious  and  uttered  a  speech  incessant 
and  voluble,  and,  as  it  was  judged,  in  various  lan 
guages.  He  cried  out,  not  only  of  pains,  but  ol 
pins  tormenting  him  in  various  parts  of  his  body ; 
and  the  attendants  found  one  of  them."  This 
seemed  to  Cotton  Mather  a  clear  case  of  witchcraft, 
and  he  recorded  it  with  sufficient  minuteness.  Hap 
pily  the  people  of  Hadley  saw  the  matter  in  its 


56  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

true  light;  and  though  some  young  men  under 
took  to  persecute  the  woman,  they  soon  desisted, 
and  she  was  saved  from  a  death,  which  was  inflic 
ted  on  many  when  the  evidence  was  equally  strong 
in  favor  of  the  accused. 

It  was  not  long  before  he  enjoyed  the  great  fe 
licity  of  having  a  case  of  witchcraft  directly  under 
his  eye.  In  1688,  the  family  of  John  Goodwin, 
in  Boston,  was  afflicted  with  preternatural  visita 
tions.  The  eldest  daughter,  about  thirteen  years 
of  age,  had  some  quarrel  with  a  laundress,  an 
Irishwoman,  and,  shortly  after,  the  girl  and  her 
sisters  were  tormented  by  strange  affections  of  the 
body,  which,  to  any  one  at  all  suspicious,  would 
have  carried  their  own  explanation  with  them,  but 
were  pronounced  diabolical  by  the  superstitious 
physicians  who  happened  to  be  consulted.  The 
ministers  of  Boston  and  Charlestown  held  a  day  of 
fasting  and  prayer ;  and  the  youngest  of  the  chil 
dren,  afraid  to  persevere,  and  at  the  same  time 
afraid  to  confess,  was  delivered  from  its  tormentors. 
But  the  magistrates  took  up  the  affair,  and,  having 
examined  the  person  on  whom  suspicions  rested, 
committed  her  to  prison. 

Her  conduct,  when  brought  to  trial,  so  clearly 
Indicated  mental  derangement,  that  the  court  could 
not  with  decency  proceed  without  appointing 
several  physicians  "  to  examine  her  very  strictly 
whether  she  was  no  way  crazed  in  her  intellectuals." 


COTTON    MATHER  57 

They  do  not  appear  to  have  been  acquainted  with 
the  fact,  that  a  person  may  be  deranged  on  one 
subject,  and  yet  sane  on  all  others.  They  con 
versed  with  her  a  good  deal,  and,  finding  that  she 
gave  connected  replies,  agreed  that  she  was  in  full 
possession  of  her  mind.  She  was  then  found 
guilty  of  witchcraft  and  sentenced  to  die. 

Cotton  Mather  was  now  in  his  element.  He 
paid  many  visits  to  this  poor  old  lunatic  after  her 
condemnation,  and  received  vast  entertainment 
from  her  communications.  She  described  her  in 
terviews  with  the  Prince  of  darkness,  and  her  at 
tendance  upon  his  meetings,  with  a  clearness  that 
seems  to  have  filled  him  with  perfect  delight. 

After  her  execution,  the  children,  not  inclined  to 
abandon  their  successful  stratagem,  complained  of 
suffering  as  much  as  before.  Some  instances  of 
their  prudence  are  amusing.  He  says,  "  they 
were  often  near  drowning  or  burning  themselves, 
and  they  often  strangled  themselves  with  their 
neckcloths ;  but  the  providence  of  God  still  order 
ed  the  seasonable  succors  of  them  that  looked  after 
them."  On  the  least  reproof  of  their  parents, 
"  they  would  roar  excessively " ;  it  usually  took 
abundance  of  time  to  dress  or  undress  them,  through 
the  strange  postures  into  which  they  would  be 
twisted  on  purpose  to  hinder  it."  "  If  they  were 
bidden  to  do  a  needless  thing,  such  as  to  rub  a 
clean  table,  they  were  able  to  do  it  unmolested ; 


58  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

but  if  to  do  a  useful  thing,  as  to  rub  a  dirty  table, 
they  would  presently,  with  many  torment?,  be 
made  uncapable."  Truly,  if  such  are  the  evi 
dences  that  children  are  bewitched,  there  is  reason 
to  doubt  whether  preternatural  visitations  have  yet 
ceased  from  the  land. 

Such  a  choice  opportunity,  as  this  family  afforded, 
for  inquiry  into  the  physiology  of  witchcraft,  was 
by  no  means  to  be  lost.  In  order  to  inspect  the 
specimen  more  at  leisure,  he  had  the  eldest  daugh 
ter  brought  to  his  own  house ;  he  wished  "  to 
confute  the  Sadducism  of  that  debauched  age," 
and  the  girl  took  care  that  the  materials  should  not 
be  wanting. 

Her  conduct  during  her  residence  there  is  well 
worth  noting,  as  it  is  recorded  by  his  own  hand. 
When  he  prayed  in  the  room,  her  hands  were  by 
a  strong,  but  not  even  force,  clapped  upon  her 
ears ;  and,  when  the  bystanders  withdrew  them,  she 
would  declare  that  she  could  not  hear  a  word  that 
he  said.  She  complained  that  Glover's  (the  name 
of  the  person  that  was  executed)  chain  was  on 
her  leg,  and  thereupon  walked  with  the  constrained 
gait  of  one  who  was  bound.  An  invisible  chain 
would  be  thrown  upon  her,  while  she  cried  out 
with  pain  and  fear.  Sometimes  he  could  knock  it 
off,  or  rather  prevent  its  being  fastened ;  but  often 
she  would  be  pulled  by  it  out  of  her  chair  towards 
the  fire,  so  that  they  were  obliged  to  bold  her 


COTTON    MATHER.  59 

She  seemed  to  take  great  pleasure  in  entertaining 
him  in  this  way,  perhaps  out  of  gratitude  that  he 
never  intimated  any  suspicion. 

The  manner  in  which  she  played  with  his  re 
ligious  prejudices  shows  considerable  art.  A 
Quaker's  book,  which  was  then  one  of  the  greatest 
of  abominations,  was  brought  to  her,  and  she  read 
whole  pages  in  it,  with  the  exception  of  the  names 
of  the  Deity  and  the  Savior,  which  she  was  not 
able  to  speak.  Such  books  as  she  might  have  read 
with  profit,  she  was  not  permitted  to  open  ;  or,  if 
she  was  urged  to  read  in  her  Bible  or  Catechism, 
she  was  immediately  taken  with  contortions.  On 
the  contrary,  she  could  read  in  a  jest-book  without 
the  least  difficulty,  and  actually  seemed  to  enjoy  it. 
Popish  books  she  was  permitted  to  read  at  pleas 
ure,  but  a  work  against  the  Catholics,  she  might 
not  touch. 

One  gleam  of  suspicion  seemed  to  shoot  over 
his  mind  on  one  occasion ;  for  he  says,  "  I,  con 
sidering  there  might  be  a  snare  in  it,  put  a  stop  to 
this  fanciful  business.  Only  I  could  not  but  be 
amazed  at  one  thing;  a  certain  prayer-book,  [the 
Episcopal,  doubtless,]  being  brought  her,  she  not 
only  could  read  it  very  well,  but  also  did  read  a 
large  part  of  it  over,  calling  it  her  Bible,  and  put 
ting  more  than  ordinary  respect  upon  it.  If  sne 
were  going  into  her  tortures,  at  the  tender  of  this 
book,  she  would  recover  herself  to  read  it.  Only 


'60  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

when  she  came  to  the  Lord's  prayer,  now  and  then 
occurring  in  that  book,  she  would  have  her  eyes 
put  out ;  so  that  she  must  turn  over  a  new  leaf, 
and  then  she  could  read  again.  Whereas  also 
there  are  scriptures  in  that  book,  she  could  read 
them  there ;  but  if  any  showed  her  the  same  scrip 
tures  in  the  Bible  itself,  she  should  sooner  die  than 
read  them.  And  she  was  likewise  made  unable  to 
read  the  Psalms  in  an  ancient  metre,  which  this 
prayer-book  had  in  the  same  volume  with  it." 

It  was  not  very  surprising,  that  she  should  after 
a  time  lose  her  veneration  for  him.  Accordingly, 
he  remarks,  that,  though  her  carriage  had  been 
dutiful,  "  it  was  afterwards  with  a  sauciness,  which 
I  was  not  used  to  be  treated  withal."  She  would 
knock  at  his  study  door,  telling  him  that  some  one 
below  would  be  glad  to  see  him ;  when  he  had 
taken  the  trouble  to  go  down,  and  scolded  her  for 
the  falsehood,  she  would  say,  "  Mrs.  Mather  is 
always  glad  to  see  you."  "  She  would  call  out 
to  him  with  numberless  impertinencies."  Having 
determined  to  give  a  public  account  of  her 
case,  in  a  sermon  to  his  congregation,  she  was 
troubled  at  it,  thinking  it  not  unlikely  that  sharper 
eyes  than  his  might  be  turned  upon  her.  She 
made  many  attempts  to  prevent  it  by  threatening 
him  with  the  vengeance  of  the  spirits,  till  he  was 
almost  out  of  patience,  and  exorcized  them  in 
Latin.  Greek,  and  Hebrew.  All  these  were  per- 


COTTON     MATHER.  61 

fectly  intelligible  to  them ;  "  but  the  Indian  Ian 
guages  they  did  not  seem  so  well  to  understand." 

One  part  of  the  system  of  this  artful  young 
creature  was  to  persuade  him,  that  he  was  under 
the  special  protection  of  Heaven,  so  that  spells 
could  have  LO  power  over  him.  When  he  went  to 
prayer,  "  the  demons  would  throw  her  on  the 
floor,  where  she  would  whistle,  and  sing,  and  yell, 
to  drown  the  voice  of  prayer ;  and  she  would  fetch 
blows  with  her  fist  and  kicks  with  her  foot  at  the 
man  that  prayed.  But  still  her  fist  and  foot  would 
recoil,  when  within  an  inch  or  two  of  him,  as  if 
rebounding  against  a  wall."  This  powerful  appeal 
to  his  vanity  was  not  lost  upon  him.  It  made  him 
more  solicitous  than  ever  to  patronize  the  delu 
sion.  * 

This  account  of  his  personal  intercourse  with  the 
demoniacs  is  given  at  length,  because  it  illustrates 
his  character,  and  the  heartiness  with  which  he 
entered  into  the  snare.  It  also  affords  the  only 
apology  which  can  be  made  for  his  attempts  to 
spread  the  excitement,  by  showing  that  he  was 

*  In  the  archives  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  So 
ciety,  among  the  manuscripts  of  Cotton  Mather,  there  is  r» 
paper,  on  which  is  endorsed  the  following  curious  record 
in  his  hand-writing.  "November  29#i,  1692.  While  I  was 
preaching  at  a  private  fast,  (kept  for  a  possessed  you^or 
woman,)  on  Mark  ix.  28,29,  the  Devil  in  the  damsel  flew 
upon  me,  and  tore  the  leaf,  as  it  is  now  torn,  over  against 
the  text" 


62  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHS 

himself  completely  deluded.  No  man,  with  an) 
artful  design,  would  have  exhibited  himself  in 
so  grotesque  a  light.  I  jet  it  be  remembered,  too, 
that  the  above  particulars  were  reprinted  in  Lon 
don,  with  a  preface  by  Richard  Baxter,  in  which 
he  says,  "  This  great  instance  comes  with  such 
convincing  evidence,  that  he  must  be  a  very  ob 
durate  Sadducee,  that  will  not  believe  it." 

It  is  not  difficult  to  conceive  what  the  fascina 
tion  of  such  narratives  must  have  been,  when  they 
came  from  the  pen  of  a  learned  divine,  who  was 
supposed  to  have  devoted  particular  attention  to 
the  subject.  They  were  dressed  in  such  forms,  as 
to  excite  the  appetite  of  superstition,  and  from  our 
knowledge  of  human  nature  we  are  safe  in  belie  v 
ing,  that  the  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World  was 
popular,  both  with  old  and  young,  in  every  part  of 
the  country.  There  is  no  account  of  any  other 
person,  who  displayed  the  same  taste  or  attempted 
to  operate  on  others ;  while  it  is  certain,  that  he 
exerted  himself  diligently  for  the  purpose ;  mak 
ing  no  secret  of  his  persuasion,  that  such  an  excite 
ment  might  be  made  an  engine  for  restoring  the 
fallen  authority  of  religion,  and  as  a  preliminary, 
replacing  that  power  in  the  hands  of  the  clergy, 
which  they  lost  when  the  circumstances  of  the 
country  and  the  feelings  of  the  people  were  altered. 

In  1692,  the  seed,  which  he  had  sown,  began 
to  bear  fruit.     Some  young  girls  in  the  family  of 


COTTON     MATHER.  63 

Mr.  Parris,  minister  of  Salem  village,  now  a  part 
of  Danvers,  began  to  go  through  such  evolutions 
as  they  had  seen  described  in  cases  of  witchcraft. 
Physicians  were  consulted,  and  one  of  them  in  aij 
evil  hour  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  supernatural 
agency  was  concerned.  Cotton  Mather  himself 
says,  "  They  were  in  all  things  afflicted  as  bad  as 
John  Goodwin's  children  at  Boston,"  and  gives 
this  as  a  reason  for  not  enlarging  upon  their  suffer 
ings.  So  that  the  movements  of  the  young  con 
spirators  on  this  occasion  seem  to  have  been 
regulated  by  their  pattern,  excepting  that  thev 
were  carried  a  little  farther. 

The  circumstances  were  made  important  at  once, 
by  appointing  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer.  The 
girls  accused  an  old  Indian  woman,  who  lived  in 
Mr.  Parris's  family,  as  the  person  who  bewitched 
them  ;  and  she,  worn  out  by  fear,  exhaustion,  and, 
as  it  is  intimated,  by  severe  treatment,  confessed  ab 
that  was  expected  and  required.  This  encouraged 
the  girls  to  persevere,  if  they  can  be  supposed  to 
have  acted  with  deliberation,  when  the  probable 
explanation  of  their  conduct  is,  that  they  were  be 
wildered  and  swept  away  with  the  frenzy,  which 
they  had  themselves  excited. 

The  agency  of  Cotton  Mather  soon  appeared  in 
this  transaction.  The  magistrates  applied  to  the 
Boston  clergy  for  advice  ;  which  they  gave  in  such 
a  manner,  as  to  encourage  the  excesses  already 


64  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

committed,  and  to  lead  on  to  more.  They  recom 
mended  caution  in  respect  to  evidence,  but  at  the 
same  time  advised  that  the  proceedings  should  be 
vigorously  carried  on. 

The  result  of  these  deliberations  was  drawn  up  by 
Cotton  Mather,  who  often  mentioned  it  afterwards 
in  terms  of  high  praise.  That  there  may  be  no 
doubt  as  to  the  authorship,  he  says  that  it  was 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Mather  the  younger.  There 
were  many  formal  expressions  in  it,  in  which  pru 
dence  was  recommended ;  but  the  spirit  and  cer 
tain  effect  of  it  were  to  sanction  what  had  been 
done,  and  to  encourage  farther  investigations. 

He  was  not  sustained  by  all  the  clergy.  Mr. 
Brattle,  in  his  letter  on  the  subject,  published  in 
the  Collections  of  the  Historical  Society,  says,  that 
"  Increase  Mather  did  utterly  condemn "  the  pro 
ceedings  of  that  period.  Samuel  Willard  also,  a 
venerable  man,  would  never  sanction  the  measure, 
though  three  of  the  judges  were  members  of  his 
church.  This  bears  hard  on  Cotton  Mather ;  fc~ 
his  father  and  Dr.  Willard  undoubtedly  believed  in 
the  reality  of  witchcraft,  as  well  as  he ;  and  this 
shows,  that  to  believe  in  supernatural  agency  was 
one  thing,  and  to  turn  the  engines  of  persecution 
on  those,  who  were  accused  of  that  crime,  \ve.s 
another. 

There  is  no  need  here  of  tracing  the  history  of 
the  events,  that  took  place  in  Salem,  any  farther 


COTTON    MATHER.  65 

than  Cotton  Mather  is  directly  concerned;  and  it 
must  be  acknowledged,  that  he  made  himself  very 
prominent  in  all  the  proceedings.  He  greatly  com 
mends  the  impartiality  and  forbearance  of  the 
judges,  who  borrowed  light  from  his  books  among 
their  other  sources.  What  sort  of  counsel  they 
were  likely  to  get  from  this  quarter,  appears  from 
a  passage  extracted  by  Mr.  Upham  from  one  of 
his  sermons.  "When  we  are  in  our  church  as 
semblies,  how  many  devils  do  you  imagine  crowd 
in  among  us?  There  is  a  devil  that  rocks  one  to 
sleep.  There  is  a  devil  that  makes  another  to  be 
thinking  of,  he  scarcely  knows  what  himself.  And 
there  is  a  devil  that  makes  another  to  be  pleased 
with  wild  and  wicked  speculations.  It  is  also  pos 
sible,  that  we  have  our  closets  or  our  studies  glori 
ously  perfumed  with  devotions  every  day ;  but  alas ! 
can  we  shut  the  devil  out  of  them?  No;  let  us 
go  where  we  will,  we  shall  still  find  a  devil  nigh 
unto  us."  Little  did  the  venerable  doctor  think, 
that  he  himself  and  his  coadjutors  were  furnishing 
one  of  the  best  proofs  of  diabolical  agency  in  the 
world,  by  their  unhappy  activity  on  these  memo 
rable  occasions. 

As  soon  as  the  fury  of  the  storm  was  over,  he  is 
found  drawing  up  an  account  of  the  trials.  This 
is  said  to  have  been  published  by  the  special  com 
mand  of  the  governor,  and  is  heralded  with  a 
flourish  of  trumpets  from  Stoughton,  the  presiding 

xi. — 5 


66  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

judge.  He  takes  a  contemptuous  notice  of  the 
doubts,  which  had  begun  to  prevail  upon  the  sub 
ject,  but  does  not  give  any  intimation  to  his  readers 
that  the  whole  country  was  filled  with  horror  and 
shame. 

If  any  are  disposed  to  speak  lightly  of  New 
England,  in  consequence  of  this  visitation,  he  re 
peats  for  their  instruction  the  following  story, 
which  answers  the  double  purpose  of  recognizing 
the  doctrine  of  possession,  and  of  furnishing  him 
with  a  reply.  "  There  are  many  parts  of  the  world, 
who,  if  they  do  on  this  occasion  insult  over  the 
people  of  God,  need  only  to  be  told  the  story  of 
what  happened  at  Lorin  in  the  Duchy  of  Gulic, 
where,  a  Popish  curate  having  ineffectually  tried 
many  charms  to  eject  the  devil  out  of  a  damsel 
there  possessed,  he  at  last,  in  a  passion,  bid  the 
devil  come  out  of  her  into  himself;  but  the  devil 
answered  him  (in  good  Latin), '  What  need  I  med 
dle  now  with  one,  whom,  at  the  last  day,  I  am 
sure  to  have  and  hold  as  my  own  for  ever/  " 

Some  points,  he  thinks,  are  clearly  established 
by  the  results  of  the  trials.  The  chief  one  is, 
that  there  is  a  great  conspiracy  among  the  powers 
of  darkness  to  root  out  the  Christian  religion  from 
New  England.  The  devil  having  always  looked 
upon  that  land  as  his  own,  naturally  felt  aggrieved 
when  the  Pilgrims  took  possession  of  it,  and  even 
more  disgusted  with  their  religious  principles  and 


COTTON     MATHER.  67 

lives.  It  is  also  proved,  that  the  devil,  "  exhibit 
ing  himself  ordinarily  as  a  small  black  man,  has 
decoyed  a  number  of  base  creatures,  and  enlisted 
them  in  his  service,  by  entering  their  names  in  a 
book."  These  persons  meet  with  their  employer 
in  "hellish  rendezvouses,"  wherein  they  have  their 
diabolical  sacraments,  imitating  the  baptism  and 
supper  of  our  Lord.  Each  one  of  these  associa- 
tors  has  spectres  or  devils  in  his  command,  and 
many  are  suffering  under  their  evil  hands,  "  being 
miserably  scratched  and  bitten."  The  spectres 
have  an  odd  faculty  of  clothing  the  most  substan 
tial  instruments  of  torture  with  invisibility,  while 
the  wounds  given  by  them  are  sufficiently  palpable. 
One  of  the  worst  things  about  it  is,  that  the  devils 
have  obtained  power  to  take  on  themselves  the 
likeness  of  harmless  people;  "there  is  an  agony 
in  the  minds  of  men,  lest  the  devil  should  shame 
us  with  devices  of  a  finer  thread  than  was  ever 
before  practised  upon  the  world."  "And  mean 
time  he  improves  the  darkness  of  this  affair  to  push 
us  into  a  blind  man's  buffet,  and  we  are  even  ready 
to  be  sinfully,  yea  hotly  and  madly,  mauling  one 
another  in  the  dark." 

The  conclusion  to  which  he  came  is  more  prac 
tical,  than  could  have  been  expected  from  such  a 
beginning.  "  If  we  carry  things  to  such  extremes 
of  passion,  as  are  now  gaining  among  us,  the  devil 
will  bless  himself  to  find  such  a  convenient  lodg- 


68  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

ing.  And  it  may  be  that  the  wrath,  which  we 
have  had,  one  against  another,  has  had  more  than 
a  little  influence  on  the  coming  down  of  the  devil 
in  that  wrath,  which  now  amazes  us.  For  this, 
among  other  causes,  perhaps  God  has  permitted 
the  devils  to  be  worrying  as  they  now  are  among 
us.  But  it  is  high  time  to  leave  off  all  devilism, 
when  the  devil  himself  is  falling  upon  us ;  it  is  no 
time  to  be  reviling  and  censuring  one  another  with 
a  devilish  wrath,  when  the  wrath  of  the  devil  is 
annoying  us."  If  he  had  himself  followed  this 
sensible  advice,  the  visitation  of  darkness  might 
have  brought  happier  results  than  it  did. 

In  his  account  of  some  of  the  trials  at  Salem, 
his  moral  sense  seems  to  be  strangely  perverted. 
When  the  clergyman,  George  Burroughs,  was  be 
fore  the  court,  with  no  other  testimony  against 
him,  than  that  he  had  shown  many  exploits  of 
bodily  strength,  some  of  the  witnesses,  confused 
perhaps  by  the  consciousness  of  their  perjury,  were 
for  a  time  unable  to  speak.  The  judge,  Stough- 
ton,  inquired  of  Burroughs,  what  he  supposed  hin 
dered  them  from  giving  testimony.  He  replied 
he  imagined  it  was  the  devil.  "That  honorable 
person  replied :  '  How  comes  the  devil,  then,  to  be 
so  loath  to  have  testimony  brought  against  you?' 
which  cast  him  into  a  very  great  confusion."  As 
well  it  might ;  for  it  made  it  clear  as  the  sun,  that 
he  had  no  chance  for  his  life,  in  the  hands  of  a 


COTTON     MATHER.  69 

judge,  whom  superstition  and  prejudice  made  so 
oppressive  and  unfeeling. 

Among  other  perversions  of  justice,  two  of  the 
afflicted  were  permitted  to  testify,  that  the  ghosts 
of  Burroughs's  wives  had  appeared  and  declared 
that  he  had  been  the  death  of  them.  It  is  true, 
as  Mr.  Upham  remarks,  that  there  are  very  strong 
indications  of  personal  malice  in  this  testimony 
against  Mr.  Burroughs,  who  had  formerly  preached 
in  Salem  village,  and  been  the  object  of  some  ill- 
will. 

This,  however,  was  not  peculiar  to  him.  Several 
of  the  women  appeared  to  have  been  ill-tempered 
and  violent  in  their  language,  and  in  that  way  to 
have  become  objects  of  general  hatred  and  suspi 
cion,  till  the  public  sentiment  was  so  strong  against 
them,  that  no  one  lamented  their  fate.  It  is  proba 
bly  true,  that  they  had  at  times  threatened  the  wit 
nesses.  Considering  the  proportion  of  evil  in  the 
world,  the  witnesses  could  not  pass  through  life 
without  some  disasters,  and,  in  all  cases  of  accident 
and  suffering,  their  suspicions  turned  at  once  upon 
their  ill-favored  neighbors. 

Neither  was  their  testimony  an  entire  fabrication. 
Among  other  things  they  deposed,  that  strong  drink 
in  their  vessels  had  suddenly  and  unaccountably 
disappeared;  which  was  doubtless  true;  but  might 
have  happened  without  diabolical  agency,  and  in 
fact  without  any  other  than  their  own.  The  evils 

X 


70  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

complained  of  were  sickness,  misfortune  in  busi 
ness,  loss  of  cattle  and  other  visitations,  which  no 
doubt  had  occurred,  as  they  said,  but  might  have 
been  accounted  for  by  the  common  order  of  nature. 

One  remark  of  Cotton  Mather  is  true,  though 
the  reasoning  in  it  requires  to  be  inverted.  Speak 
ing  of  the  provoking  manner  in  which  the  witches 
elude  observation,  he  breaks  forth  in  a  tone  of  dis 
appointment  ;  "  Our  witches  do  seem  to  have  got 
the  knack ;  and  this  is  one  of  the  things,  which 
make  me  think  that  witchcraft  will  not  be  fully 
understood,  till  the  day  when  there  shall  not  be  one 
witch  in  the  world."  It  is  true,  in  point  of  fact, 
not  that  witchcraft  has  been  explained,  because 
witches  are  gone,  but  that  witches  are  no  longer 
found,  because  the  matter  is  understood. 

There  are  in  the  testimony,  which  he  has  set 
before  us  as  the  most  convincing  offered  on  these 
occasions,  many  such  instances  of  mistaking  cause 
for  effect.  It  was  testified  in  the  case  of  Bridget 
Bishop,  that  a  woman  named  Whetford  had  ac 
cused  Bishop  of  stealing  a  spoon ;  Bishop  resented 
the  charge,  and  made  many  threatenings  of  re 
venge.  One  night,  Bishop,  with  another  person, 
appeared  by  her  bedside,  and  consulted  what  should 
be  done  with  her.  At  length,  they  took  her  to  the 
sea-side  and  there  tried  to  drown  her;  but  she 
called  on  God,  and  his  name  destroyed  their  pow 
er.  After  this,  Whetford  was  a  "crazed  sort  of 


COTTON    MATHEK.  71 

woman."  Nothing  could  be  clearer  than  that  the 
lunacy  was  father  to  the  charge;  but  at  that  day 
it  was  thought  much  more  natural  to  ascribe  the 
lunacy  to  preternatural  power. 

Cotton  Mather  afterwards  was  unwilling  to  bear 
the  odium  of  what  he  had  done.  He  then  endeav 
ored  to  show,  and  probably  deluded  himself  into 
the  belief,  that  he  had  discouraged  the  popular 
passion.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  he 
officiated  on  the  occasion  like  the  fire  department 
of  Constantinople,  who  are  said  at  times  to  pour 
oil  from  their  engines  upon,  the  fire,  which  they 
profess  to  extinguish.  In  this  report  of  the  trials, 
he  quotes  "gracious  words,"  as  he  modestly  calls 
them,  from  the  advice  given  by  the  Boston  clergy. 
"We  cannot,  but  with  all  thankfulness,"  says  he, 
"  acknowledge  the  success,  which  the  merciful  God 
has  given  unto  the  sedulous  and  assiduous  endeav 
ors  of  our  honorable  rulers,  to  detect  the  abomi 
nable  witchcrafts  which  have  been  committed  in 
the  country;  humbly  praying  that  the  discovery 
of  these  mysterious  and  mischievous  wickednesses 
may  be  perfected."  The  only  touch  of  humanity 
about  the  work  is  found  in  his  reference  to  Giles 
Corey,  whom  he  tenderly  calls,  "a  poor  man, 
lately  prest  unto  death,  because  of  his  refusing  to 
plead."  The  manifest  objection  to  this  represen 
tation  is,  that  it  gives  the  impression  that  Corey's 
suffering  under  the  peine  forte  et  dure  was  a  mat- 


72  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

ter  of  taste  and  choice;  whereas  the  truth  is,  that 
he  firmly  refused  to  plead,  because  he  saw  that 
there  was  no  hope  of  justice  or  mercy  from  the 
savages  into  whose  hands  he  had  fallen. 

It  is  also  said  in  the  close  of  the  report ;  "  If  a 
drop  of  innocent  blood  should  be  shed  in  the  pros 
ecution  of  the  witchcrafts  among  us,  how  unhappy 
should  we  be!  For  which  cause  I  cannot  express 
myself  in  better  terms  than  those  of  a  most  worthy 
person,  who  lives  near  the  present  centre  of  those 
things.  '  The  word  of  God  in  these  matters  is  to 
be  looked  into  with  due  circumspection,  that  Satan 
deceive  us  not  with  his  devices.'  But  on  the  other 
hand,  if  the  storm  of  justice  do  only  fall  on  the 
guilty  witches  and  wretches,  which  have  defiled  our 
land,  how  happy !"  From  this  it  appears,  that 
there  was  nothing  insupportable  in  his  unhappiness 
on  this  occasion. 

The  manner  in  which,  in  his  MAGNALIA,  he  re 
fers  to  the  Salem  history  does  him  no  honor. 
Without  the  least  expression  of  regret  for  the 
innocent  blood  that  had  been  shed,  he  only  remarks 
that "  there  had  been  a  going  too  far  in  that  affair." 
But,  so  far  from  taking  any  responsibility  upon 
himself,  or  his  coadjutors,  he  charges  these  ex 
cesses  upon  the  powers  of  darkness,  which  he 
said  had  circumvented  them,  and  made  them  pro 
ceed  against  persons,  who  were  not  guilty.  That 
they  had  gone  too  far,  he  says,  using  the  words 


COTTON     MATHER.  73 

of  another,  appears  from  the  numbers  of  the  ac 
cused;  "it^was  not  to  be  conceived,  that  in  so  small 
a  compass  of  land,  so  many  should  so  abominably 
leap  into  the  devil's  lap  all  at  once."  Many  of 
thehf~were  persons  of  blameless  lives,  who  could 
hardly  be  supposed  guilty  of  such  a  sin.  Of  the 
nineteen  who  were  executed,  not  one  at  the  last 
moment  confessed  himself  guilty. 

On  the  strength  of  these  considerations,  which 
unfortunately  did  not  occur  to  him  till  somewhat 
late  in  the  day,  he  thought  there  was  some  mis 
take,  and  says  that  he  had  heard  of  the  like  mis 
takes  in  other  places.  In  fact,  there  was  nothing 
in  the  acknowledgments  of  error  made  by  many 
of  the  actors  in  these  scenes,  which  would  have 
prevented  their  engaging  in  a  similar  prosecution 
at  any  future  time.  Some  were  sincerely  peni 
tent,  and  had  their  eyes  entirely  opened.  But 
some  of  the  most  distinguished  actually  regretted, 
that  the  turning  tide  of  popular  feeling  prevented 
them  from  clearing  the  land  of  witchcraft  and 
sorcery. 

There  were  those,  who,  at  the  time,  disapproved 
these  proceedings,  but,  finding  themselves  unable 
to  resist  the  current,  chose  rather  to  be  silent  ob 
servers  of  the  scene,  than  to  hazard  their  peace,  and 
even  their  lives,  by  an  ineffectual  opposition.  In 
effectual  they  supposed  it  would  be;  and  yet  it 
appears,  that,  as  soon  as  one  energetic  man  turned 


74  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

upon  his  accusers,  and  prosecuted  them  for  libel 
and  slander,  the  spell  was  broken,  their  charges  were 
seen  in  the  true  light,  and  it  was  impossible  to  re 
new  the  delusion. 

That  there  were  those,  who  understood  the  true 
history  and  character  of  the  excitement,  appears 
from  the  remarkable  letter  of  Thomas  Brattle, 
which  is  written  in  the  spirit  of  the  present  age. 
It  was  not  published  at  the  time,  and,  had  it  been, 
it  might  possibly  have  injured  him  without  serv 
ing  the  cause  of  truth ;  but  it  is  matter  of  regret, 
that  the  experiment  was  not  tried ;  for  sometimes, 
when  wisdom  cries  and  no  man  regards  it  at  the 
moment,  it  prepares  the  way  for  an  earlier  triumph 
of  reason  and  humanity ;  and  in  cases  where  it  ex 
cites  passion,  as  his  letter  probably  would  have 
done,  the  public  are  inflamed  because  the  voice 
reaches  their  conscience,  requires  them  to  justify 
their  proceedings  to  themselves,  and  compels  them, 
in  spite  of  themselves,  to  ponder,  and  thus  deprives 
them  of  the  apology  and  consolation,  that  "  they 
know  not  what  they  do." 

Had  the  governor  of  the  Commonwealth  been  a 
man  of  higher  order,  much  of  this  fanaticism,  or 
rather  the  cruel  results  of  it,  might  have  been  pre 
vented.  When  William  Penn  officiated  as  judge 
in  his  new  colony,  two  women,  accused  of  witch 
craft,  were  presented  by  the  grand  jury.  Without 
treating  the  charge  with  contempt,  which  the  public 


COTTON     MATHER.  75 

mind  would  not  have  borne,  he  charged  the  jury  to 
bring  them  in  guilty  of  being  suspected  of  witch 
craft,  which  was  not  a  crime  that  exposed  them  to 
the  penalty  of  the  law.  Sir  William  Phips  appears 
to  have  been  in  every  thing  the  reverse  of  Penn. 
He  had  much  of  that  active  energy,  which  is  so 
often  mistaken  for  intellectual  ability,  though  he 
was  neither  sagacious  nor  discerning.  In  his  own 
concerns  he  was  sufficiently  headstrong  and  ungov 
ernable  ;  but  in  matters  like  witchcraft  he  was  whol 
ly  at  the  disposal  of  others,  not  having  formed,  and 
not  being  capable  of  forming,  any  sound  judgment 
of  his  own. 


76  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Sir  William  Phips.— Robert  Calef.  —  The 
Influence  of  his  Writings  in  exposing  the 
Deceptions  and  allaying  the  Frenzy  of 
Witchcraft. — Further  Opinions  of  Cotton 
Mather  on  this  Subject,  and  his  Attempts 
to  justify  his  Conduct. 

NOTHING  can  exceed  the  triumph,  with  which 
Cotton  Mather  hailed  the  appointment  of  Phips  to 
the  office  of  governor.  He  writes  in  his  Dairy, 
"  The  time  for  favor  is  now  come ;  yea,  the  set 
time  is  come.  I  am  now  to  receive  the  answers 
of  so  many  prayers  as  have  been  employed  for  my 
absent  parent,  and  the  deliverance  and  settlement 
of  my  poor  country.  We  have  not  the  former 
charter,  but  we  have  a  better  in  the  room  of  it ;  one 
which  much  better  suits  our  circumstances.  And, 
instead  of  my  being  made  a  sacrifice  to  wicked 
rulers,  all  the  counsellors  of  the  province  are  of  my 
father's  nomination,  and  my  father  -  in  -  law,  with 
several  related  to  me,  and  several  brethren  of  my 
own  church,  are  among  them.  The  governor  of 
the  Province  is  not  my  enemy,  but  one  whom  I  bap 
tized,  and  one  of  my  flock,  and  one  of  my  dearest 
friends." 


COTTON     MATHEE.  77 

Cotton  Mather  was  not  disappointed  in  his  ex 
pectations.  Governor  Phips,  as  long  as  he  remained 
in  office,  was  uniformly  friendly  to  him.  It  is  not 
right  to  say,  without  direct  evidence  to  that  effect, 
that  Cotton  Mather  was  the  keeper  of  his  con 
science  ;  but  he  was  certainly  his  confidential  ad 
viser,  and  the  governor  adopted  his  views  and  feel 
ings  with  respect  to  the  invisible  world.  Not  so 
his  lady ;  she  appears  to  have  had  a  mind  and  will 
of  her  own.  Once,  in  her  husband's  absence,  hear 
ing  that  a  poor  creature  had  been  committed  to 
prison  on  suspicion  of  witchcraft,  she  sent  orders  to 
the  officer  to  release  the  accused  person  without 
delay ;  and  the  sheriff,  though  the  movement  was 
not  strictly  legal,  thought  it  his  wisdom  and  safety 
to  comply. 

The  governor  probably  felt  grateful  to  Cotton 
Mather  and  his  father  for  their  exertions  in  his  be 
half;  but  there  were  many  in  the  country,  who 
were  no  better  satisfied  with  the  new  governor 
than  with  the  new  charter,  and  always  felt  indig 
nant  at  Cotton  Mather  for  the  part  he  took  at  the 
time  of  Andros's  fall.  The  general  sentiment  was, 
that  the  old  magistrates  then  should  reassume  their 
offices,  and  go  on  as  if  nothing  had  happened ;  but 
Cotton  Mather  exerted  himself  to  persuade  the  peo 
ple,  that  such  a  step  would  interrupt  the  prosperous 
course  of  his  father's  agency,  and  make  the  King 
less  willing  to  grant  the  privileges  they  desired. 


78  AMERICAN     BIOGIiAPIIY. 

When  the  new  charter  came,  with  its  abridgment 
of  their  rights,  they  felt  as  if,  had  not  his  influ 
ence  prevented  the  resumption  of  the  old  charter, 
they  might  have  continued  in  the  enjoyment  of 
it,  without  any  interruption  or  question  from  Eng 
land.  Probably  they  would  not  have  found  it  so ; 
but  such  was  their  suspicion,  and  of  course,  they 
were  provoked  with  him,  whose  influence  prevent 
ed  them  taking  the  step,  by  which  they  believed 
that  their  ancient  privileges  might  have  been  se 
cured. 

Those  who  were  at  enmity  with  Cotton  Mather, 
on  account  of  his  concern  with  witchcraft,  brought 
this  also  against  him,  that  he  was  the  means  of  giv 
ing  them  such  a  chief  magistrate.  They  seem,  how 
ever,  to  ascribe  Sir  William's  misdeeds  to  his  weak 
ness,  and  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  if  his  clerical 
adviser  could  have  had  his  way,  the  reign  of  terror 
would  not  have  been  over  so  soon.  Not  that  they 
ascribe  the  sudden  stop  put  to  the  prosecutions  to 
any  rising  independence  on  the  part  of  the  gov 
ernor,  but  simply  to  the  circumstance  that  his  own 
lady  was  at  length  accused.  It  is  said,  that  Cotton 
Mather,  finding  that  so  much  of  the  responsibility 
was  coming  home  to  himself,  resorted  to  his  pen 
for  defence,  and  wrote  a  sort  of  apologue,  in  which 
he  compared  himself  to  Orpheus,  and  his  father  to 
Mercury,  attempting  to  give  a  striking  represen 
tation  of  the  value  of  the  blessings,  which  they 


COTTON     MATHEE.  79 

both  had  been  instrumental  in  bringing  to  the 
country. 

The  way  in  which  Calef  speaks  of  Sir  William 
Phips,  shows  his  conviction,  that  he  was  a  well- 
meaning  man,  who  desired  the  good  of  his  country ; 
but,  from  his  want  of  talent  and  education,  was 
unable  to  act  independently  for  the  public  good. 
At  the  same  time,  he  shows  his  opinion  of  the  ex 
tent  of  Cotton  Mather's  activity  and  influence,  by 
ascribing  to  him  the  responsibility  of  all  that  the 
governor  had  done.  Phips  died  too  soon  to  be 
grateful  to  Calef  for  this  defence,  which  ascribed  his 
innocence  to  his  inefficiency;  but  Mather,  though 
on  any  other  occasion  he  would  have  been  proud 
to  have  it  said  that  the  chief  magistrate  was  under 
his  influence,  felt  that,  in  this  instance,  the  credit 
of  having  that  influence  would  bring  him  more  re 
proach  than  renown.  It  is  intimated,  that,  on  this 
account  rather  than  from  the  natural  exaggeration 
of  friendship,  he  represents  Phips  as  a  man  of  more 
ability  than  he  or  any  one  else  believed  him  to 
possess. 

The  name  of  Robert  Calef  deserves  to  be  men 
tioned  with  honor  in  connexion  with  this  unhappy 
delusion.  Though  a  merchant  by  profession,  and 
therefore  not  so  directly  concerned  as  many  others 
with  such  subjects  of  thought,  he  had  good  sense 
enough  to  see  the  truth  and  the  right.  In  this  he 
was  not  alone ;  there  were  others  who  saw  plainly, 


80  AMERICAN     BIOGBAPHT. 

that  all  the  accusations,  and  the  cruelty  which  they 
occasioned,  were  either  the  result  of  hypocrisy 
or  excited  imaginations.  But,  while  others  were 
swept  away  by  the  torrent,  he  was  stout-hearted 
enough  to  declare  his  sentiments  and  maintain 
them.  The  plain  common  sense  with  which  he 
opposed  fanaticism,  was  exceedingly  provoking  to 
those,  who  had  involved  their  reputation  in  the 
success  of  the  delusion;  and  the  general  outcry  of 
wrath,  with  which  his  statements  were  received, 
showed  the  fear  on  the  part  of  his  adversaries,  that 
truth  would  be  found  on  his  side,  and  error  and 
shame  on  theirs. 

Calef's  letters  and  defence  were  published  in 
London  in  the  year  1700.  The  delusion  was  then 
in  a  great  measure  done  away;  but,  as  Hutchin- 
son  remarks,  there  were  so  many  living,  who  had 
taken  part  in  those  transactions,  and  were  therefore 
interested  to  keep  up  the  impression  that  there  was 
some  supernatural  agency  on  the  occasion,  that, 
long  after  the  public  mind  was  disabused,  the 
truth  could  find  no  welcome.  As  soon  as  Calef's 
book  reached  this  country,  it  was  ordered  by  Dr. 
Increase  Mather  to  be  publicly  burned  in  the  Col 
lege  Yard;  a  ceremony  which  doubtless  had  the 
usual  effect  of  such  burnt  -  offerings,  causing  the 
book  to  be  in  general  demand,  and  therefore  fill 
ing  the  hearts  of  the  author  and  bookseller  with 
joy. 


COTTON     MATHEE.  81 

The  part  taken  by  Calef  was  particularly  offen 
sive  to  Cotton  Mather,  inasmuch  as  he  charges  him 
with  being  the  chief  agent  in  exciting  the  passions 
of  the  community  to  this  work  of  blood.  After 
the  execution  of  Mrs.  Hibbins,  the  widow  of  one 
of  the  counsellors,  who  was  hanged  for  witchcraft 
in  Boston  in  1655,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of 
many  judicious  persons,  the  taste  for  such  scenes 
had  abated ;  and  it  was  not  till  Cotton  Mather,  in 
1685,  published  an  account  of  several  cases  of  witch 
craft  with  arguments  to  prove  that  they  were  no 
delusions,  that  such  fears  and  fancies  revived.  The 
case  of  Goodwin's  family  took  place  soon  after,  and 
this  being  also  published  renewed  the  appetite  for 
horrors,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  scenes  exhib 
ited  in  Salem. 

The  advice  given  by  the  Boston  clergy  to  the 
Governor  and  Council,  which  was  drawn  up  by 
Cotton  Mather,  was  another  reason  for  Calef  s  di 
recting  his  battery  against  him.  Douglass  speaks 
of  it  as  the  address  of  some  of  the  very  popular, 
but  very  weak  clergy,  to  Sir  William  Phips,  a  very 
weak  governor,  with  thanks  for  what  was  already 
done  and  exhortations  to  proceed. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  this  is  an  unfair  represen 
tation  of  it ;  for  it  certainly  exults  in  the  success, 
which  had  attended  the  prosecutions,  and  though  it 
gives  many  exhortations  and  rules  for  caution,  it 
winds  up  with  these  words  :  "  We  cannot  but  hum- 
xi. — 6 


82  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

bly  recommend  un-to  the  government  the  speedy 
and  vigorous  prosecution  of  such  as  have  rendered 
themselves  obnoxious,  according  to  the  directions 
given  in  the  laws  of  God,  and  the  wholesome  stat 
utes  of  the  English  nation,  for  the  detection  of 
witchcraft."  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  course 
recommended ;  and  the  dissuasion  only  amounts  to 
a  caution,  not  to  rely  too  much  upon  evidence  "  re 
ceived  only  on  the  devil's  authority,"  since  he  was 
not  to  be  implicitly  trusted. 

Calef  remarks  with  sufficient  sharpness  on  Ma 
ther's  publications,  in  one  of  his  own,  entitled 
More  Wonders  from  the  Invisible  World.  He  de 
clares  that  many  of  those  facts,  to  which  the  afflict 
ed,  according  to  Mather,  testified,  were  fabrications 
without  the  least  basis  of  truth,  and  that  some 
times  circumstances,  which  were  true  and  easily  ac 
counted  for,  were  exaggerated  and  distorted,  till  not 
a  vestige  of  truth  remained.  In  some  instances, 
where  the  afflicted,  according  to  Mather,  were  bit 
ten  by  the  witches,  it  was  sufficiently  evident  to  the 
court  and  jury,  that  the  prisoners  had  not  a  tooth 
in  their  head. 

One  instance,  related  by  him,  shows  how  basely 
justice  was  perverted.  While  one  of  the  accused 
was  on  trial,  a  girl  testified  that  the  accused  had 
stabbed  her  with  a  knife,  which  was  broken  in 
her  limb,  and  the  broken  piece  of  the  blade  was 
produced  in  court ;  but  a  young  man  came  forward 


COTTON     MATHEK.  83 

and  stated  to  the  judges,  that  he  had  broken  his 
knife  the  day  before,  and  threw  away  the  broken 
piece  in  presence  of  the  witness.  He  immediately 
produced  his  broken  knife,  and,  on  comparing  the 
parts,  it  appeared  that  his  statement  was  true. 
Instead  of  committing  this  perjured  wretch  for 
trial,  the  court  only  reprimanded  her,  and  actually 
used  her  testimony  for  the  condemnation  of  other 
prisoners. 

The  witnesses  were  allowed  to  tell  old  stories  of 
twenty  or  thirty  years'  standing,  which  could  have 
no  relation  to  the  case  on  trial,  except  what  preju 
dice  gave  them  ;  and  it  is  clear  to  any  one,  who 
reads  the  testimony,  that  the  judges  did  every  thing 
in  their  power,  by  artful  leading  questions  and  over 
bearing  menaces,  to  drive  the  prisoners  either  to 
confession  or  condemnation,  or,  what  was  worse,  to 
cheat  them  with  false  hopes  of  mercy. 

The  case  of  Mr.  Burroughs,  the  clergyman,  is  a 
dark  one,  and  Cotton  Mather,  according  to  Calef, 
was  guilty  of  misrepresenting  the  testimony  against 
him,  and  of  cruelly  exulting  in  his  doom.  The 
principal  things  alleged  against  him  were  his  feats 
of  personal  strength.  Mather  says,  that  he  was  a 
feeble  man  ;  but  Calef  declares,  that  all,  who  ever 
knew  him,  were  well  aware  that  he  was  from  his 
youth  remarkable  for  physical  power.  In  fact,  he 
proved  on  his  trial,  that  another  person  had  at  the 
same  time  performed  the  same  exploits  of  strength, 


84  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

so  that  they  evidently  were  not  beyond  human 
power.  But,  instead  of  admitting  this  testimony, 
which  was  conclusive  in  his  favor,  the  court  infa 
mously  turned  it  against  him,  declaring  that  it  must 
have  been  the  devil  in  human  shape,  aud  Mather 
has  so  reported  it  in  his  account  of  the  trial.  Ca- 
lef  informs  us,  that,  when  Burroughs  was  led  to 
execution,  he  conducted  himself  in  such  a  noble 
manner,  and  prayed  so  fervently,  as  to  melt  the 
bystanders  with  admiring  compassion  ;  but  Mather, 
moving  about  among  the  crowd,  assured  them  that 
it  was  the  devil  who  enabled  him  to  do  this,  in 
order  to  deceive  them  ;  and  thus  encouraged,  they 
exulted  in  his  fate,  and  afterwards  treated  his 
corpse  with  a  brutality  unexampled  in  a  Christian 
land. 

If  Calef  had  been  a  man  of  doubtful  character, 
or  strongly  prejudiced  against  the  clergy,  it  would 
weigh  in  favor  of  those  whom  he  accused.  But 
nothing  of  the  kind  is  charged  against  him.  Hutch- 
inson,  who  was  nearly  connected  with  the  Mather 
family,  speaks  of  Calef  as  a  man  of  fair  mind,  who 
was  deliberate  in  his  statements  and  brought  good 
evidence  to  sustain  them  ;  and  however  hardly  his 
statements  bear  on  Cotton  Mather,  they  cannot  be 
rejected  without  doing  him  great  and  manifest  in 
justice. 

In  a  pamphlet,  which  purports  to  have  been 
published  by  some  of  Cotton  Mather's  society  in 


COTTON    MATHER.  85 

defence  of  their  pastor  against  Calef's  charges, 
these  accusations  are  commented  upon  with  no  lit 
tle  asperity,  from  an  idea,  which  was  no  doubt  cor 
rect,  that  his  attack  was  directed  against  the  whole 
magistracy  and  clergy  of  the  State.  They  say,  that, 
when  he  arraigns  those  honorable  persons  as  guilty 
of  shedding  innocent  blood,  it  is  strange,  that  the 
fear  of  God,  if  he  ever  had  any,  should  not  have 
reminded  him  of  the  text,  "  Thou  shalt  not  speak 
evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people."  As  to  the  clergy,  he 
says,  they  upheld  the  delusion  so  long  as  they  were 
themselves  in  no  danger ;  but,  when  they  could  no 
longer  defend  their  ground,  not  one  of  them  was 
found  conscientious  and  candid  enough  to  enlighten 
the  public  mind  upon  the  subject. 

To  this,  the  defenders  reply,  by  quoting  some 
passages  from  the  advice  of  the  clergy,  in  which 
they  formally  recommend  caution.  It  seems,  how 
ever,  that  Calef  did  not  confine  his  charges  to  one 
subject,  but  carried  the  war  into  the  general  field 
of  theology.  He  declared  that  the  clergy  taught 
"that  there  are  more  Almighties  than  one,  and  that 
Satan  is  almighty,  and  can  do  what  he  pleases." 
To  this  they  reply,  not  by  disproving  the  charge, 
but  by  charging  him  with  "  venomous  and  malig 
nant  purpose  to  bring  the  clergy  into  contempt," 
which,  they  say,  will  only  return  upon  his  own 
head ;  while,  so  far  from  alienating  the  people  from 
their  ministers,  they  will  be  requited  good  "  for 

X  2 


86  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

the  curses  of  every  Shimei."  The  sarcastic  power, 
with  which  this  pamphlet  is  written,  may  be  in 
ferred  from  their  merry  play  on  Calef's  unfortu 
nate  name;  "this  calf"  being  the  name  by  which 
he  is  mentioned. 

At  the  close  of  this  pamphlet  Cotton  Mather 
appears  in  his  own  defence,  beginning  with  a 
lamentation,  that  he  should  be  called  on  to  an 
swer  a  vile  book,  written  by  one,  who  pretends  to 
be  a  merchant,  when  he  is  nothing  more  than  a 
weaver.  The  only  argument  advanced  by  Calef, 
on  the  subject  of  all  the  remarkable  providences, 
is,  "  that  there  is  a  certain  weaver  that  won't  be 
lieve  them."  Therefore  Mather  addresses  himself  to 
his  friends,  and  not  to  Calef,  who,  he  says,  had  never 
mentioned  his  name  without  some  lie  about  him. 

In  reply  to  the  charge,  that  he  had  favored  the 
•witchcraft  delusion,  Cotton  Mather  says,  that  he 
had  always  recommended  great  caution  and  char 
ity.  On  this  he  insists  in  the  strongest  terms. 
"But  you  '11  say,  How  came  it  to  pass,  that  so 
many  people  took  up  a  different  notion  of  me  ? 
Surely,  Satan  knows.  Perhaps  't  was  because  I 
thought  it  my  duty  always  to  speak  of  the  honora 
ble  judges  with  as  much  honor  as  I  could;  a 
crime,  which  I  am  generally  taxed  for,  and  for 
which  I  have  been  fairly  requited ;  this  made  peo 
ple,  who  judge  at  a  distance,  to  dream  that  I  ap 
proved  all  that  was  done.  Perhaps  also  my  dis- 


COTTON     MATHER.  87 

position  to  avoid  extremes,  as  't  is  said  '  he  that 
feareth  God  shall  come  out  of  them,'  causeth  me 
to  be  generally  obnoxious  to  the  violent  in  all  par 
ties.  Or,  perhaps,  my  great  adversary  always  had 
people  full  of  Robert  Calef's  malignity,  to  serve 
him  with  columnies  and  reproaches." 

One  passage  in  it  is  a  singular  specimen  of  pa 
tient  and  resigned  devotion.  He  is  speaking  of  a 
misrepresentation,  which  Calef  had  published  in 
regard  to  a  visit  relating  to  the  subject  of  witch 
craft,  which  he  had  made  to  an  energumen  of  his 
flock.  **  I  believe  there  is  not  one  Christian,"  says 
he,  "  but  would  think  of  it  with  indignation,  that 
when  ministers  of  the  gospel  faithfully  and  carefully 
discharge  their  duty  in  visiting  the  miserable  in 
their  flocks,  little  bits,  and  scraps,  and  shreds  of 
their  discourse,  carried  away  perhaps  by  some  idle 
eavesdroppers,  should  be  basely  tacked  together 
to  render  them  contemptible ;  and  many  false 
hoods,  yea,  and  smutty  ones  too,  and  such  as  none 
but  a  coal  fetched  from  hell  could  have  suggested, 
should  be  added  for  the  blackening  of  them.  It 
were  enough  to  procure  me  the  respect  and  friend 
ship  of  all  men,  who  have  the  least  grain  of 
honesty  in  them,  if  I  had  it  not  before,  to  see  such 
a  man  and  such  a  book  treat  me  with  such  brutish 
malignity.  However,  I  am  verily  persuaded,  that 
the  holy  Lord,  whose  we  are,  and  whom  we  serve, 
will  at  some  time  or  other,  make  this  man  a  Ma* 


88  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

ger  Massalib  for  his  deliberate  wickedness.  I  will 
say  no  more  of  it,  but  leave  it  to  those  hands,  which 
alone  will  do  right  unto  us." 

It  is  much  to  be  feared,  however,  that  if  justice 
should  be  done  to  him,  so  far  as  relates  to  his  con 
duct  on  this  occasion,  he  must  appear  at  consider 
able  disadvantage.  His  contemporaries,  as  has 
been  suggested,  were,  almost  all  of  them,  more  or 
less  involved  in  the  delusion,  and  of  course  were 
not  forward  to  bring  charges  against  each  other. 
But  in  modern  times,  when  the  actors  in  this  tra 
gedy  and  those  directly  interested  in  them  are 
passed  away,  as  soon  as  the  attention  is  turned  to 
this  subject,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  the  name  of 
Mather  appears  foremost,  as  the  most  effective 
and  prominent  agent  in  creating  the  excitement, 
and  pushing  it  on  to  its  excesses. 

That  he  sincerely  believed  in  the  reality  of 
witchcraft,  cannot  for  a  moment  be  doubted ;  but 
this  does  not  excuse  him  beyond  a  certain  extent ; 
for  his  father,  though  as  firm  a  believer  in  such 
agency  as  he,  did  not  countenance  the  bloody  and 
revengeful  proceedings  of  the  day.  Unfortunately 
Cotton  Mather  did,  much  as  he  afterwards  attempt 
ed  to  disclaim  it.  Probably  his  feelings  and 
opinions  on  the  subject  were  not  well  defined  in 
his  own  mind ;  but  every  impartial  reader  sees, 
that,  while  he  felt  bound  to  give  cautions,  he  gave 
still  more  encouragement  to  the  work  of  blood,  and 


COTTON    MATHER.  89 

never  wrote  one  syllable,  expressing  the  least  regret 
for  the  waste  of  innocent  lives,  though  he  confessed 
that  the  matter  had  been  carried  too  far. 

When  Mr.  Upham  published  his  Lectures  on  this 
subject,  he  was  called  upon  by  a  writer  in  the  pub 
lic  prints,  to  make  good  his  charge  against  Cotton 
Mather,  of  having  exerted  himself  to  increase  and 
extend  the  frenzy  of  the  public  mind.  He  pro 
duced  in  reply,  an  original  letter  from  Dr.  Mather 
to  Stephen  Sewall  of  Salem,  in  which  he  manifests 
an  excessive  earnestness  to  prevent  the  excitement 
from  subsiding.  This  was  written  in  September, 
after  the  summer  which  had  witnessed  the  execu 
tions  in  Salem,  and  contains  an  importunate  re 
quest,  that  Mr.  Sewall  would  furnish  him  with  the 
evidence  given  at  the  trials.  He  urges  this  request, 
by  reminding  him  of  the  benefit  that  may  follow, 
and  wishes  him  to  add  to  it  remarks  and  observa 
tions  of  his  own.  He  tells  him,  that  he  must  not 
consider  himself  writing  to  Cotton  Mather,  but  to 
an  obstinate  unbeliever  in  all  such  matters,  and  he 
must  adopt  the  tone  and  style  most  likely  to  make 
an  impression  on  such  a  man.  "Imagine  me  as 
obstinate  a  Sudducee  and  witch  -  advocate  as  any 
among  us ;  address  me  as  one  that  believed  noth 
ing  reasonable ;  and  when  you  have  so  knocked 
me  down,  in  a  spectre  so  unlike  me,  you  will  en 
able  me  to  box  it  about  among  my  neighbors  till 
it  come,  I  know  not  where  at  last." 


90  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

It  appears  that  he  did  box  it  about  among  his 
neighbors,  with  more  success  than  could  have  been 
expected,  after  the  revulsion  of  public  feeling,  which 
followed  the  transactions  in  Salem.  In  1693,  one 
Margaret  Rule  was  seized  in  a  remarkable  manner, 
which  he  ascribed  to  spectral  visitations.  He  says, 
that  she  had  at  some  previous  time  shown  symp 
toms  of  religious  thoughtf ulness ;  but  he  does  not 
undertake  to  speak  with  confidence  respecting  her 
character,  a  forbearance,  which  implies  that  it  was 
not  irreproachable.  She  was  assaulted  by  several 
cruel  spectres,  some  of  which  had  their  faces  cov 
ered,  so  that  she  could  not  be  sure  respecting  them. 
They  requested  her  to  put  down  her  name  in  a 
book,  and,  on  her  declining  to  subscribe,  they  tor 
mented  her  in  a  cruel  manner,  at  the  command  of 
a  black  man,  who  stood  by,  and  appeared  to  be 
their  master.  She  was  thrown  into  such  agonies, 
that  Cotton  Mather  says,  with  much  pathos,  "  they, 
that  could  behold  the  doleful  condition  of  that  poor 
family  without  sensible  compassions,  might  have  en 
trails  indeed ;  but  I  am  sure  they  could  have  no  true 
bowels  in  them." 

He  says,  that  to  imagine  that  all  this  was  im 
posture,  would  be  an  uncivil  and  unchristian  thing. 
Indeed  it  is  not  necessary  to  the  entire  explanation 
of  the  affair,  for  he  has  thrown  abundant  light  upon 
it  when  he  assures  his  readers,  that  the  young  wom 
an  fasted  for  nine  days,  her  tormentors  not  allow- 


COTTON     MATHER.  91 

ing  her  to  swallow  any  food  all  the  while,  except 
an  occasional  spoonful  of  rum.  Whoever  under 
stands  the  relation  between  cause  and  effect,  would 
readily  believe  in  the  witchcraft,  after  such  a  dis 
closure  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  to  occur  to  him,  when 
he  makes  the  statement,  that  the  rum  would  help 
to  account  for  any  of  the  appearances  ascribed  to 
spectral  visitation. 

Calef  thought  it  advisable  to  inquire  into  this 
affair,  while  it  was  in  progress.  Accordingly  he 
attended  in  her  chamber  one  night,  when  Cotton 
Mather  and  his  father  were  there.  The  former 
conducted  the  examination  by  leading  questions, 
such  as  this.  "Do  there  a  great  many  witches 
sit  upon  you?"  Answer;  "Yes."  "The  witches 
scratch,  and  pinch,  and  bite  you,  don't  they  ?"  An 
swer,  "Yes."  This  is  a  specimen  of  the  whole 
investigation,  which  of  course  produced  the  an 
swers  desired.  The  questions  to  her  attendants 
were  also  satisfactorily  answered.  "  What  does  she 
eat  and  drink  2"  Answer,  "  She  eats  nothing  at  all, 
but  drinks  rurn."  Soon  after  the  clergymen  with 
drew,  the  afflicted  desired  the  women  to  be  gone, 
saying,  "  that  the  company  of  the  men  was  not  of 
fensive  to  her,  and  having  laid  hold  of  the  hand  of 
a  young  man,  said  to  have  been  her  sweetheart 
formerly,  who  was  withdrawing,  she  pulled  him 
again  into  his  seat,  saying  he  should  not  go  to 
night." 


92  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Calef 's  interference  gave  offence  to  Cotton  Mather, 
who  complained  much  of  his  misrepresentation  of 
the  scene ;  but  on  examining  these  alleged  misrep 
resentations,  it  appears  that  Calef  s  statement  is  ad 
mitted  to  be  substantially  true.  Calef  proposed  to 
Dr.  Mather  to  meet  with  him  and  converse  upon  the 
subject ;  but,  instead  of  granting  the  interview,  Cot 
ton  Mather  caused  him  to  be  arrested  for  a  libel,  and 
bound  over  to  answer  at  the  sessions.  A  correspond 
ence  passed  between  them,  but  little  to  the  satisfac 
tion  of  either  party. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  documents  brought 
forward  was  the  testimony  of  several  persons,  who 
declared  that  they  had  seen  her  elevated  in  a  sur 
prising  manner.  If  their  evidence  had  stopped 
there,  no  one,  who  considered  the  nature  of  her  diet, 
would  have  hesitated  to  believe  them ;  but  they  de 
posed,  that  they  had  seen  her  lifted  up  from  her 
bed,  without  any  exertion  on  her  own  part,  and  sus 
pended  in  the  air  at  a  considerable  height ;  one  ac 
count  says,  high  enough  to  touch  the  garret  floor 
without  touching  any  support  whatever.  Several 
strong  men  were  obliged  to  exert  all  their  strength 
to  pull  her  down. 

Calef  remarks  on  this*  testimony,  that  they  should 
have  stated  the  number  of  persons  employed,  in 
order  to  ascertain  how  many  are  required  to  over 
come  an  invisible  force.  "On  the  whole,"  he 
says  to  Cotton  Mather,  "  I  suppose  you  expect  I 


COTTON    MATHEK.  93 

should  believe  it ;  and,  if  so,  the  only  advantage 
gained  is,  that  that  which  has  been  so  long  con 
troverted  between  Protestants  and  Papists,  whether 
miracles  are  ceased,  will  hereby  seem  to  be  decided 
for  the  latter."  Testimony  of  this  kind,  so  ex 
plicit  and  so  unaccountable,  without  taking  it  for 
granted  that  the  witnesses  were  perjured,  would 
probably  have  taken  effect,  even  with  the  Salem 
history  fresh  in  the  public  mind,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  firmness  of  Calef.  Influence  was  against 
him,  but  truth  and  reason  were  so  manifestly  on 
his  side,  that,  with  small  pretensions  to  learning,  he 
overcame  the  divines  in  argument,  and  dispersed 
the  remnants  of  delusion. 

Mr.  Upham  has  produced  another  letter,  which, 
though  the  signature  is  wanting,  was  evidently 
from  the  style,  and,  as  we  are  told,  from  the  hand 
writing,  the  work  of  Cotton  Mather.  Like  the 
former,  it  is  addressed  to  Mr.  Sewall,  and  describes 
the  public  manner  in  which  he  had  been  insulted 
in  Boston.  This  was  in  1707,  several  years  after 
these  events  had  taken  place,  but  while  he  was  yet 
in  trouble  from  his  controversy  with  Governor  Dud 
ley.  He  tells  Mr.  Sewall,  that,  one  day  in  a  book 
seller's  shop  in  Boston,  he  was  railed  at  by  a  couple 
of  malignant  fellows,  who,  among  other  things,  said, 
"His  friend  Mr.  Noyes  has  cast  him  off;"  on 
which  they  set  up  a  shout  of  laughter.  He  wishes 
Mr.  Sewall  to  show  that  part  of  the  letter  to  Mr. 


94:  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Noyes,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  there  was 
any  truth  in  what  they  had  said;  for,  though  he 
professed  not  to  believe  it,  he  thought  it  not  im 
possible  that  there  might  be  some  foundation  for 
the  story. 

The  truth  is,  that  he  was  suspicious  and  dis 
trustful  ;  the  public  had  accused  him  as  the  one, 
who  had  done  most  to  mislead  them,  and  his  stand 
ing  in  society  was  suddenly  changed.  From  being 
regarded  as  a  man  of  great  and  venerable  charac 
ter,  he  was  generally  shunned  and  treated  with 
aversion.  Possibly  this  conversation  was  accident 
al,  and  had  reference  to  some  other  person ;  but, 
at  any  rate,  the  incident  shows  the  state  of  his 
own  feeling,  and  betrays  a  consciousness  that  he 
had  lost  his  former  place  in  the  public  respect  and 
good-will. 

The  part  of  his  Diary,  which  relates  to  this  por 
tion  of  his  history  is  still  preserved,  and  throws 
some  light  upon  the  subject  of  his  own  feelings 
and  opinions.  It  is  not,  however,  so  full  as  could 
be  desired.  It  seems  to  have  been  written  after 
the  excitement  was  over,  when  the  subject  was  no 
longer  pleasant  to  him.  It  is  written  with  an  at 
tempt  at  self-justification,  which  shows  either  that 
he  had  misgivings  at  the  time  when  he  was  most 
engaged,  or  that  the  altered  feelings  of  those  about 
him  induced  him  to  suspect  and  reexamine  his 
own. 


COTTON     MATHER.  95 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1692,  he  says,  that 
his  heart  is  set  upon  a  design  of  reformation  to  ex 
tend  through  the  churches,  to  revive  the  sinking 
spirit  of  piety,  and  prevent  religion  from  declining. 
In  order  to  produce  this  revival,  he  applied  himself 
to  the  neighboring  clergy ;  but  they  were  in  the 
habit  of  waiting  for  the  agency  of  the  divine  spirit, 
and  showed  no  disposition  to  join  with  him  in  tak 
ing  the  measures  proposed.  Finding  that  he  must 
act  alone,  he  wrote  the  publication  entitled,  "A 
Midnight  Cry"  He  says,  " I  set  myself  to  re 
count  the  abasing  circumstances  of  the  land,  and 
my  soul  mourned  over  them.  I  wrestled  with  my 
God,  that  he  would  awaken  the  churches  to  do 
some  remarkable  thing  in  returning  to  him."  This 
language  shows,  that  he  was  desirous  to  see  some 
enthusiastic  impulse  given  to  the  public  mind, 
which  should  excite  it  to  powerful  action ;  and, 
when  the  panic  of  witchcraft  came,  he  was  doubt 
less  prepared  to  welcome  it  as  an  answer  to  his 
prayer. 

There  is  another  memorandum  on  the  29th  day 
of  the  second  month,  to  this  effect ;  "  This  day  I 
obtained  help  of  God,  that  he  would  make  use  of 
me  as  of  a  John,  to  be  a  herald  of  the  Lord's 
kingdom  now  approaching."  This  evidently  re 
ferred  to  the  case  of  witchcraft,  since  the  sentence 
concludes  thus,  "My  prayers  did  especially  insist 
upon  the  horrible  enchantments  and  possessions 


90  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

broke  forth  in  Salem  village,  things  of  a  most  pro 
digious  aspect;  a  good  issue  to  those  things,  and 
my  own  direction  and  protection  thereabout,  I  did 
especially  petition  for." 

The  rest  of  the  Diary  for  this  year  is  not  dated, 
and,  as  has  been  said,  is  written  in  a  singular  spirit 
of  self-defence.  After  commenting  upon  the  man 
ner  in  which,  by  the  judgment  of  Heaven,  evil 
spirits  were  permitted  to  torment  unfortunate  per 
sons  in  Salem,  he  says,  that  many  persons,  of  vari' 
ous  characters,  were  accused  and  prosecuted  upon 
the  visions  of  the  afflicted. 

"  For  my  own  part,"  he  adds,  "  I  was  always 
afraid  of  proceeding  to  convict  and  condemn  any 
person,  as  a  confederate  with  afflicting  demons, 
upon  so  feeble  an  evidence  as  a  spectral  represen 
tation.  Accordingly,  I  ever  protested  against  it, 
both  publicly  and  privately ;  and  in  my  letters  to 
the  judges,  I  particularly  besought  them,  "that 
they  would  by  no  means  admit  it;  and  when  a 
considerable  assembly  of  ministers  gave  in  their 
advice  about  that  matter,  I  not  only  concurred  with 
them,  but  it  was  I  who  drew  it  up.  Nevertheless, 
on  the  other  side,  I  saw  in  most  of  the  judges  a 
most  charming  instance  of  prudence  and  patience, 
and  I  knew  the  exemplary  prayer  and  anguish  of 
so  ill  wherewith  they  had  sought  the  direction  of 
Heaven  above  most  other  people;  whom  I  gen 
erally  saw  enchanted  into  a  raging,  railing,  scanda- 


COTTON"    MATHER.  97 

lous,  and  unreasonable  disposition,  as  the  distress 
increased  upon  us.  For  this  cause,  though  I  could 
not  allow  the  principles,  that  some  of  the  judges 
had  espoused,  yet  I  could  not  but  speak  honorably 
of  their  persons,  on  all  occasions;  and  my  com 
passion  upon  the  sight  of  their  difficulties,  raised 
by  my  journeys  to  Salem,  the  chief  seat  of  those 
diabolical  vexations,  caused  me  yet  more  to  do  so. 
And  merely,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  for  this  reason, 
the  mad  people  through  the  country,  under  a  fasci 
nation  on  their  spirits  equal  to  that  which  energu- 
mens  had  on  their  bodies,  reviled  me  as  if  I  had 
been  the  doer  of  all  the  hard  things  that  were  done 
in  the  prosecutions  of  the  witchcraft." 

He  appears  to  forget,  that  the  "advice,"  of 
which  he  claims  the  authorship,  contained  not  only 
cautions,  but  a  recommendation  to  the  authorities 
to  prosecute  vigorously  those,  who  were  under  the 
charge  of  witchcraft.  There  is  every  reason  to  be 
lieve,  that,  had  he  spoken  as  doubtfully  on  all  oc 
casions,  as  he  does  in  making  this  registry  in  his 
journal,  the  courts,  not  sustained  by  the  clergy, 
would  have  suffered  the  matter  to  rest.  It  would 
be  gratifying  to  see  these  things  explained  in  any 
way  creditable  to  his  fame. 

There  may,  however,  have  been  a  reason  for  his 
delicacy  on  this  occasion,  which  one  would  have 
thought  would  have  occurred  to  no  one  else,  were 
it  not  for  his  assurance  that  it  suggested  itself  sooner 

XL— 7 


98  AMERICAN    BIOGKAPHY. 

to  others  than  to  him.  It  seems  that  this  visita 
tion  of  evil  spirits  was,  in  some  sort,  a  personal 
attack  upon  himself,  so  that,  as  a  party  concerned, 
he  could  not  decently  be  free  in  giving  his  opinion 
to  the  judges. 

"  I  had  filled  my  country  with  little  books,"  he 
says,  "  in  several  whereof  I  had,  with  a  variety  of 
entertainments,  offered  the  new  covenant,  formally 
drawn  up,  unto  my  neighbors,  hoping  to  engage 
them  eternally  unto  the  Lord  by  their  subscribing 
with  heart  and  hand  unto  that  covenant.  Now,  in 
the  late  horrid  witchcraft,  the  manner  of  spectres 
was,  to  tender  books  unto  the  afflicted  people,  so 
liciting  them  to  subscribe  a  league  with  the  devil 
therein  exhibited,  and  so  to  become  the  servants 
of  the  devil  for  ever.  Which  when  they  refused, 
the  spectres  would  proceed  to  wound  them  with 
scalding,  burning,  pinching,  pricking,  twisting,  chok 
ing,  and  a  thousand  preternatural  vexations.  Be 
fore  I  made  any  such  reflection  myself,  I  heard  the 
reflection  made  by  others,  who  were  more  consid 
erate,  that  this  assault  of  the  evil  angels  upon  the 
country  was  intended  by  Hell,  as  a  particular  defi 
ance  unto  my  poor  endeavors  to  bring  the  souls  of 
men  unto  Heaven." 

It  would  seem  impossible  for  credulity  to  go 
further  than  this,  and,  so  far  as  the  sincerity  of  his 
delusion  is  an  excuse  for  his  attempting  to  influence 
others  with  the  same  excitement,  he  is  entitled  to 


COTTON     MATHER.  99 

the  benefit  of  it  all.  But  it  seems,  that  his  doubts 
grew  upon  him  in  later  years ;  for  his  Diary  con 
tains  this  passage,  dated  the  15th  day  of  the  sec 
ond  month,  1713;  "I  entreated  of  the  Lord,  that 
I  might  know  the  meaning  of  that  descent  from 
the  invisible  world,  which,  nineteen  years  ago,  pro 
duced,  in  a  sermon  from  me,  a  good  part  of  what 
is  now  published."  This  relates  to  the  Salem 
witchcraft,  and  shows  that  the  subject  troubled 
him  at  times,  long  after  the  excitement  had  passed 
away. 

He  was  very  much  annoyed  with  the  letters  of 
Calef,  which  were  so  civil  and  respectful  in  man 
ner,  that  no  complaint  could  be  made  of  the  form. 
The  substance  was  so  unanswerable  as  to  be  partic 
ularly  trying.  In  1701,  he  says,  "  I  find  that  the 
enemies  of  the  churches  are  set  with  an  implaca 
ble  enmity  against  me ;  and  one  vile  tool,  namely 
R.  Calf,  is  employed  by  them  to  go  on  with  more 
of  his  filthy  scribbles,  to  hurt  my  precious  opportu 
nities  of  glorifying  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  had 
need  to  be  much  in  prayer  to  my  glorious  Lord, 
that  he  would  preserve  his  poor  servant  from  the 
malice  of  this  evil  generation,  and  of  that  vile  man 
particularly."  It  appears  from  this,  that  he  con 
sidered  all  his  persecutions  from  men  or  demons, 
as  so  many  testimonies  to  his  zealous  exertions  in 
the  cause  of  religion ;  a  view  of  the  subject,  which 
must  have  brought  with  it  peculiar  consolation. 


100  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

It  would  be  unjust  to  Cotton  Mather  to  leave 
this  subject  without  mentioning  an  act  recorded  in 
his  Diary,  which  shows  that  his  thoughts  some 
times  reverted  to  Salem,  perhaps  with  a  touch  of 
self-upbraiding,  though  he  does  not  confess  it.  But 
•whatever  his  motive  may  have  been,  the  citizens 
of  that  ancient  town  will  doubtless  rejoice  to  pre 
serve  the  memory  of  his  benefactions.  In  the  lat 
ter  part  of  his  life,  he  writes ;  "  There  is  a  town  in 
this  country,  namely,  Salem,  which  has  many  poor 
and  bad  people  in  it,  and  such  as  are  especially 
scandalous  for  staying  at  home  on  the  Lord's  day. 
I  wrapped  up  seven  distinct  parcels  of  money,  and 
annexed  seven  little  books  about  repentance,  and 
seven  of  the  monitory  letter  against  profane  ab 
sence  from  the  house  of  God.  I  sent  those  things 
with  a  nameless  letter  unto  the  minister  of  that 
town,  and  desired  and  empowered  him  to  dispense 
the  charity  in  his  own  name,  hoping  thereby  the 
more  to  ingratiate  his  ministry  with  the  people. 
Who  can  tell  how  far  the  good  angels  of  Heaven 
cooperate  in  these  proceedings  ?" 


COTTON     MATHER.  101 


CHAPTER  IY. 

Characteristic  Extracts  from  his  Diary. — His 
Vigils.  —  Description  of  the  "  Magnolia 
Christi  Americana" — Instances  of  his  En 
thusiasm. — A  remarkable  Courtship. — His 
Second  Marriage. 

IN  the  Diary  for  1696,  is  an  entry  dated  the 
23d  day  of  the  second  month,  which  shows  what 
kind  of  circumstances  made  most  impression  on 
his  imagination,  and  what  he  thought  it  most 
important  to  record.  -_  '"'This:  v^vening  .I-met  with 
an  experience,  which  it  may  not  be  unprofita 
ble  for  me  to  remember.  I  had* been  t'or  db^t  a 
fortnight  vexed  with  an  extraordinary  heart-burn, 
and  none  of  all  the  common  medicines  would  re 
move  it,  though  for  the  present  some  of  them 
would  a  little  relieve  it.  At  last,  it  grew  so  much 
upon  me,  that  I  was  ready  to  faint  under  it.  But 
under  my  fainting  pain,  this  reflection  came  into 
my  mind.  There  was  this  among  the  sufferings 
and  complaints  of  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  My 
heart  was  like  wax  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels.  Hereupon,  I  begged  of  the  Lord,  that, 
for  the  sake  of  the  heart-burn  undergone  by  my 


102  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Savior,  I  might  be  delivered  from  the  other  and 
lesser  heart-burn  wherewith  I  was  now  incommod 
ed.  Immediately  it  was  darted  into  my  mind,  that 
I  had  Sir  Philip  Paris's  plaster  in  my  house,  which 
was  good  for  inflammations ;  and  laying  the  plaster 
on,  I  was  cured  of  my  malady." 

All  incidents  of  this  kind  were  ascribed  by  him 
to  a  particular  Providence,  and  his  journal  abounds 
with  intimations  and  assurances  received  directly 
from  Heaven.  On  the  22d  day  of  the  twelfth 
month,  1699,  he  says,  "  A  terrible  thing  happened 
in  my  family ;  for  my  daughter  Katy,  going  into 
the  cellar  with  a  candle,  her  muslin  ornaments  about 
her  shoulders  took  fire  from  it,  and  blazed  up  so  as 
to  set  her  head-gear  likewise  on  fire.  But,  by  the 
wonderful  and  merciful  providence  of  God,  her 
shriek  A>r  lielp  was  heard,"  and  by  that  help  the  fire 
was  extinguished.  The  child's  life  was  preserved, 
and  her  head'  and  'face,  though  in  the  midst  of  hor 
rible  flames ;  but  her  neck  and  hands  were  horribly 
burnt,  and  she  was  thrown  into  exquisite  misery. 
My  child  fell  into  a  fever,  and  her  neck  obliged  her 
to  so  wry  a  posture  of  her  head,  that  I  was  in 
grievous  distress,  whether  she  would  live,  or  wheth 
er,  if  she  did  live,  there  would  not  be  some  visible 
mark  of  the  stroke  of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  always 
upon  her.  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  this  my  dis 
tress,  and  I  obtained  assurance  from  Heaven,  that 
the  child  should  not  only  be  shortly  and  safely 


COTTON     MATHEK.  103 

cured  of  her  burning,  but  that  God  would  mate  the 
burning  to  be  the  occasion  of  her  being  more  effect 
ually  than  ever  brought  home  to  himself." 

Not  only  was  information  thus  given,  but  he 
believed  that  interpositions  of  Heaven  in  his  be 
half  were  common  and  manifest,  particularly  in 
what  related  to  his  public  labors.  He  says;  "I 
often  find,  that  when  I  preach  on  the  angels,  or 
on  any  subject,  such  as  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  particularly  agreeable  to  the  angels, 
I  have  a  more  than  ordinary  assistance  in  my 
public  ministrations.  My  mind,  and  voice,  and 
strength  are  evidently  under  some  special  agency 
from  the  invisible  world,  and  a  notable  fervency, 
and  majesty,  and  powerful  pungency  set  off  my 
discourses." 

There  are  many  curious  passages  in  his  Diary, 
which  show  the  peculiar  nature  of  his  devotions, 
and  how  firmly  he  expected,  and  perhaps  in  conse 
quence  of  that  expectation,  found,  an  immediate  an 
swer  to  his  prayers.  In  1702,  he  began  the  practice 
of  keeping  vigils,  that  is,  of  spending  whole  nights 
in  prayer. 

"  I  called  unto  mind,"  says  he,  "  that  the  primi 
tive  Christians,  in  obedience  to  that  command  of 
watching  unto  prayer,  sometimes  had  their  vigils; 
accordingly  I  resolved,  that  I  would  make  some 
essay  toward  a  vigil.  I  dismissed  my  dear  consort 
unto  her  repose,  and,  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  I 


1.04  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

retired  into  my  study,  and  there,  casting  myself 
prostrate  on  my  study  floor  before  the  Lord,  I  was 
rewarded  with  communications  from  Heaven,  that 
cannot  be  uttered.  There  I  lay  for  a  long  time, 
wrestling  with  the  Lord,  and  I  received  some 
strange  intimations  from  Heaven,  about  the  time 
and  the  way  of  my  death,  and  about  mercies  in 
tended  for  my  family,  and  several  points,  about 
which  my  mind  may  be  too  solicitous.  Lord,  what 
is  man  that  thou  visitest  him  ?  If  those  be  vigils, 
I  must,  so  far  as  the  sixth  commandment  will  allow, 
have  some  more  of  them." 

The  intimations,  which  he  received  on  this  oc 
casion,  were  so  direct  and  satisfactory,  that  the 
practice  became  a  favorite  one  with  him.  What 
ever  service  it  may  have  done  to  his  devotional 
feelings,  it  did  not  benefit  his  health  or  spirits; 
but  he  seems  to  have  persevered  in  it  to  the  last, 
notwithstanding  some  discouraging  circumstances 
that  attended  it.  For  example,  immediately  after 
this  vigil,  he  writes;  "Now,  as  I  have  often  ob 
served  it,  so  it  still  continues  matter  of  observation 
unto  me,  that,  when  I  have  been  admitted  to  some 
near  and  sweet  and  intimate  communion  with  Heav 
en,  I  must  immediately  encounter  some  vexation  on 
earth;  either  bodily  illness,  or  popular  clamor,  or 
Satanic  buffets  immediately  followed.  I  expected 
something  on  this  occasion.  Accordingly,  when  I 
was  preaching  on  the  day  following,  one  of  my 


COTTON    MATHEK.  105 

chimneys  took  fire,  and  my  own  house,  with  my 
neighbors',  was  endangered,  and  a  great  congrega 
tion  ran  out  of  the  meeting-house  to  the  relief  of 
my  house,  and  I  was  thus  marked  out  for  talk  all 
over  the  town." 

Thus  it  appears,  that  he  was  so  much  in  the 
habit  of  looking  for  consequences  of  a  certain  kind, 
that  the  most  trifling  accidents  were  ascribed  to 
special  agency,  and,  if  necessary,  exalted  into 
crosses  and  trials.  It  was  an  instance  of  rare 
moderation  on  the  part  of  Satan,  one  would  say, 
to  satisfy  his  revenge  by  setting  fire  to  a  chimney ; 
and  there  are  few  of  the  ills,  which  flesh  is  heir 
to,  that  may  be  regarded  as  lighter,  than  that  of 
being  the  owner  of  a  chimney,  which  occasioned 
such  an  alarm.  But,  as  there  was  no  other  event 
near  the  vigil  in  the  order  of  time,  which  could 
be  ascribed  to  Satanic  malice,  this  accident  was 
compelled  to  officiate  in  that  capacity,  though  it 
was  hardly  equal  to  the  occasion. 

In  1704,  he  writes;  "I  am  very  much  concerned 
about  one  thing.  My  little  daughter,  Nancy,  has 
her  unknown  distemper  still  hanging  about  her. 
She  languishes  and  perishes  under  a  pain,  which 
the  ablest  physicians  in  all  the  town  confess  them 
selves  unable  to  cure.  I  cry  to  the  Lord  about  it ; 
yea,  I  have  received  over  and  over  again  a  particu 
lar  faith  from  Heaven,  as  I  thought,  that  the  child 
shall  be  recovered,  and  yet  the  malady  proceeds 


106  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

even  to  a  hopeless  extremity.  Lord,  what  shall  I 
think  of  this  thing  ?" 

Such  was  the  reliance,  which  he  placed  on 
these  intimations,  he  does  not  say  in  what  manner 
conveyed,  that  he  is  very  much  perplexed  to 
know  how  to  reconcile  the  child's  growing  worse, 
with  these  promises  made  to  him  from  on  high. 
He  speaks  sometimes  of  sensible  appearances;  at 
others,  he  seems  to  have  taken  his  own  feelings, 
as  direct  suggestions  of  Heaven,  and  to  have  relied 
upon  them  as  firmly,  as  if  they  had  been  spoken 
by  an  angel's  articulate  voice.  About  a  fortnight 
after,  he  writes ;  "  Now  again  I  see,  that  faith  is 
not  fancy.  My  little  daughter,  Nancy,  is  wonder 
fully  recovered.  The  Lord  showed  us  how  to 
encounter  her  malady.  The  child  is  got  abroad 
again,  perfectly  recovered  from  any  sign  of  her 
late  sickness,  and  her  strength  comfortably  returns 
to  her." 

He  had  another  proof,  quite  acceptable  to  an 
author,  that  faith  is  not  fancy.  In  1 701,  he 
writes;  "This  day  I  received  letters  from  Lon 
don.  My  church  history  is  a  bulky  thing,  of 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  sheets.  The  impres 
sion  will  cost  about  six  hundred  pounds.  The 
booksellers  of  London  are  cold  about  it.  Their 
proposals  for  subscriptions  are  of  uncertain  and 
tedious  event.  But  behold  what  my  friend,  Mr. 
Bromfield,  writes  me  from  London.  'There  is 


COTTON    MATHER.  107 

one  Mr.  Robert  Hackshaw,  a  very  serious  and 
godly  man,  who  proposes  to  print  the  Ecclesiasti 
cal  History  of  New  England,  which  you  entrusted 
me  withal.  He  is  willing  to  print  it  at  his  own 
charges,  and  to  serve  you  with  as  many  books, 
I  believe,  as  you  desire.  When  he  proposed  it  to 
me,  I  said,  Sir,  God  has  answered  Mr.  Mather's 
prayers.  He  declared,  that  he  did  it,  not  with  any 
expectation  of  gain  to  himself,  but  for  the  glory 
of  God.'  " 

This  was  the  MAGNALIA,  a  chaotic  collection  of 
materials  for  a  history  of  New  England,  rather  than 
a  history  itself ;  a  work,  which  contains  so  much 
that  is  valuable,  that  it  is  read  with  interest  and 
pleasure  still,  though  it  is  deformed  by  some  enor 
mous  faults,  and  not  to  be  trusted  as  a  guide  in 
matters  of  importance.*  Cotton  Mather  was  gen 
erally  allowed  to  know  more  particulars  of  the 
history  of  New  England  than  any  other  man ; 
and  had  his  other  qualifications  as  an  historian 
been  proportionate  to  his  curiosity  and  industry, 
he  might  have  raised  a  durable  monument  to  his 
own  fame.  But  the  portion  of  history,  which  it 
embraced,  was  so  near  his  own  times,  as  to  awaken 

*  The  work  is  entitled,  "MAGNALIA  CHRISTI  AMERI 
CANA,  or  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England." 
It  was  published  in  London,  in  the  year  1702,  making 
a  large  folio  volume.  It  was  reprinted  at  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  1820,  in  two  volumes  octavo. 


108  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

his  partialities  and  aversions,  so  that  in  many  of 
his  sketches  of  character,  we  have  little  more  than 
a  view  of  his  own  prejudices.  The  times,  too, 
were  credulous,  and  he  even  more  so  than  the 
times.  Hence  the  marvellous  was  often  quite  as 
welcome  to  him  as  the  true. 

As  to  dates,  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  any 
man  could  despatch  in  a  few  years  a  work,  which 
was  large  enough  to  be  the  labor  of  a  life,  without 
falling  into  various  errors  in  matters,  which  he 
doubtless  regarded  as  of  very  small  importance. 
Grahame  calls  the  Magnalia  the  most  interesting 
work,  which  the  literature  of  this  country  has  pro 
duced,  declaring  that  many  of  the  biographical 
parts  of  it  are  superior  to  Plutarch ;  but  this  is 
absurd  and  extravagant  praise;  the  highest  pre 
tension  of  the  work  is,  that  it  is  curious  and  enter 
taining. 

The  Magnalia  is  divided  into  seven  books,  or 
parts.  The  first  part  contains  the  history  of  New 
England,  with  a  description  of  the  design  whereon, 
the  manner  wherein,  and  the  people  whereby,  the 
colonies  were  planted.  This  is  followed  by  a  set 
of  portraits  of  the  public  men  and  divines,  who 
had  distinguished  themselves  in  the  country.  He 
then  gives  an  account  of  Harvard  College,  which 
had  not  yet  had  the  opportunity  to  displease  him. 
From  this,  he  proceeds  to  the  articles  of  faith  and 
rules  of  discipline,  which  prevailed  in  the  churches. 


COTTON    MATHEK.  109 

The  sixth  book  was  that,  in  which  his  soul  delight 
ed,  because  it  recorded  the  manifestations  of  Di 
vine  Providence  in  connexion  with  the  wonders  of 
the  invisible  world.  The  last  book  contains  an  ac 
count  of  the  disturbances,  which  the  New  England 
colonies  suffered  from  Indians,  Quakers,  and  wolves 
in  sheep's  clothing,  who  were  grouped  together  in 
an  unheard-of  association,  as  so  many  allies  in  op 
position  to  the  cause  of  God. 

This  work,  which  it  was  formerly  difficult  to  pro 
cure,  has  been  made  so  familiar  in  modern  times, 
by  a  cheap  edition,  that  it  needs  no  particular  de 
scription.  Every  one  knows  its  general  character, 
and  its  quaintness  recommends  it  to  those  who  read 
for  amusement,  while  it  is  fallen  into  disrepute  with 
those  who  read  for  instruction.  The  miscellane 
ous  scraps  of  learning,  strung  together  on  invisible 
threads  of  association,  make  the  reader  wonder  at 
his  industry,  however  misapplied ;  and  occasional 
gleams  of  talent  assure  him,  that  the  author  was 
really  an  able  man,  apart  from  his  affectation.  It 
is  like  an  antiquarian  collection,  the  value  of  which 
must  not  be  estimated  by  its  usefulness,  but  by 
the  more  doubtful  standard  of  its  oddity  and  its 
age. 

How  far  he  sometimes  carried  his  peculiar  en 
thusiasm,  appears  from  a  memorandum  dated  the 
23d  day  of  the  sixth  month,  1702.  He  says,  that 
when  sitting  in  his  study,  he  perceived  a  strange 


110  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

impression  on  his  mind,  that  God  was  willing  to 
converse  with  him  after  a  very  familiar  manner, 
if  he  would  look  and  wait  in  a  proper  posture. 
It  was  actually  said  to  him,  "  Go  into  your  great 
chamber,  and  I  will  speak  with  you."  He  imme 
diately  went  to  a  large  apartment,  the  most  retired 
in  his  house,  and  there  threw  himself  prostrate  ou 
the  floor.  "  There,"  he  says,  "  I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  with  humble  and  bitter  confessions  of  my 
own  loathsomeness  before  him.  I  abhorred  my 
self  as  worthy  to  be  thunderstruck  in  dust  and 
ashes." 

For  a  time  he  perceived  nothing  out  of  the  com 
mon  course ;  but  at  length  there  came  an  ex 
traordinary  afflatus,  which  dissolved  him  in  tears, 
that  ran  down  upon  the  floor.  He  burst  forth 
with  such  expressions  as  this ;  "  And  now  my 
heavenly  Father  is  going  to  tell  me  what  he  will 
do  for  me.  My  Father  loves  me,  and  will  fill  me 
with  his  love,  and  will  bring  me  unto  everlast 
ing  life.  My  Father  will  never  permit  any  thing 
to  befall  me,  but  what  shall  be  for  his  interest. 
My  Father  will  make  me  a  chosen  vessel  to  do 
good  in  the  world.  My  Father  will  yet  use  me 
to  glorify  his  church ;  and  my  opportunities,  my 
precious  opportunities  to  do  good,  shall  be  after 
a  special  manner  increased  and  multiplied.  The 
condition  of  my  dear  consort,  my  Father  will  give 
me  to  see  his  wonderful  favor  in  it.  My  Father 


COTTON     MATHEE.  Ill 

will  be  a  father  to  my  children  too.  He  will  pro 
vide  for  them,  and  they  shall,  every  one,  serve  him 
through  eternal  ages."  This  conversation  with 
Heaven,  he  describes  as  leaving  a  heavenly,  sweet, 
and  gracious  impression  on  his  soul. 

This  reference  to  the  condition  of  his  wife,  was 
on  account  of  a  lingering  sickness,  of  which,  after 
much  suffering,  she  died  in  the  year  1702.  It  is 
recorded  in  his  Diary,  that,  after  she  had  been 
sick  about  half  a  year,  he  fasted  and  prayed  on 
her  account ;  and  that  same  night,  there  appeared 
to  her,  she  supposed  in  her  sleep,  a  grave  person 
leading  a  woman  in  the  most  meagre  and  wretch 
ed  state.  She  broke  forth  into  praising  God,  that 
her  condition  was  so  much  more  tolerable,  than 
that  woman's.  The  grave  person  then  told  her, 
that  she  had  two  distressing  symptoms,  for  which 
he  would  point  out  some  relief.  For  the  intol 
erable  pain  in  her  breast,  he  told  her  to  take  the 
warm  wool  from  a  living  sheep,  and  lay  it  upon 
the  part  affected.  For  the  salivation,  which  noth 
ing  had  relieved,  he  told  her  to  take  a  tankard 
of  spring  water,  and  dissolve  in  it  over  the  fire  a 
quantity  of  isinglass  and  mastic,  of  which  she  was 
to  drink  often.  She  communicated  this  vision  to 
her  physician ;  he  advised  her  to  try  the  experi 
ment.  She  did  so  for  a  time  with  singular  suc 
cess.  She  was  even  able  to  leave  her  chamber ; 
but  her  disorder  was  too  deeply  fixed,  and  in  De- 


112  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

cember  it  became  evident  that  she  must  die.     His 
account  of  her  death  is  affecting. 

"  The  black  day  arrives  !  I  had  never  seen  so 
black  a  day  in  all  the  time  of  my  pilgrimage. 
The  desire  of  my  eyes  is  this  day  to  be  taken 
from  me.  Her  death  is  lingering  and  painful. 
All  the  forenoon  of  this  day,  she  "was  in  the  pangs 
of  death,  and  insensible  till  the  last  minute  or  two 
before  her  final  expiration.  I  cannot  remember 
the  discourse  that  passed  between  us ;  only  her 
devout  soul  was  full  of  satisfaction  about  her  go 
ing  to  a  state  of  blessedness  with  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  As  far  as  my  distress  would  permit,  I 
studied  to  confirm  her  satisfaction  and  consolation. 
When  I  saw  to  what  a  point  of  resignation  I  was 
called  of  the  Lord,  I  resolved,  with  his  help,  to 
glorify  him.  So,  two  hours  before  she  expired,  I 
kneeled  by  her  bedside,  and  took  into  my  hands 
that  dear  hand,  the  dearest  in  the  world,  and  sol 
emnly  and  sincerely  gave  her  up  to  the  Lord.  I 
gently  put  her  out  of  my  hands  and  laid  away 
her  hand,  resolved  that  I  would  not  touch  it  again. 
She  afterwards  told  me,  that  she  signed  and  seal 
ed  my  act  of  resignation  ;  and  before  that  though 
she  had  called  for  me  continually,  after  it,  she  nev 
er  asked  for  me  any  more.  She  conversed  much 
until  near  two  in  the  afternoon.  The  last  sensi 
ble  word  that  she  spoke  was  to  her  weeping  father ; 
'  Heaven,  Heaven  will  make  amends  for  all !'  " 


COTTON     MATHEK.  113 

A  passage,  which  follows  hard  upon  this,  is  writ 
ten  with  the  same  solemnity,  while  the  subject  is 
ludicrous  in  the  extreme.  It  shows  his  want  of 
taste ;  his  mind  hardly  seemed  to  discover  any  dif 
ference  of  magnitude  and  proportion  between  any 
two  subjects,  that  happened  to  come  before  it. 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  as  he  was  re 
flecting  upon  the  follies  to  which  persons  situated 
as  he  was  are  frequently  led,  he  prayed  earnestly 
that  God  would  sooner  kill  him,  than  suffer  him  to 
do  any  thing  that  would  bring  discredit  upon  the 
religion  which  he  professed.  He  assures  us,  that, 
a  few  minutes  after,  he  was  taken  very  ill,  and  was 
not  a  little  alarmed  ;  for,  said  he,  "  I  suspected  that 
the  Lord  was  going  to  take  me  at  my  word."  The 
disorder  did  not  prove  fatal ;  he  soon  recovered ; 
and  then,  as  if  perfectly  unable  to  discover  any  thing 
other ui^c  than  serious  in  the  subject,  says,  "I  per 
ceived  it  was  nothing  but  vapors." 

In  the  month  of  February,  he  records,  that  he 
was  beset  with  "  a  very  astonishing  trial."  Others 
might  have  been  disposed  to  smile  at  it,  but  he  evi 
dently  considered  it  no  subject  of  mirth.  It  dwelt 
upon  his  mind,  and  troubled  him  so  that  his  life  be 
came  almost  a  burden.  There  was  a  young  lady, 
whom  he  describes  as  so  remarkably  accomplished, 
that  no  one  in  America  exceeded  her,  abounding  in 
wit  and  sense,  with  a  comely  aspect,  and  most  win 
ning  conversation,  who,  after  writing  to  him  once 

XL— 8 


114  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

or  twice,  made  him  a  visit,  and  gave  him  to  under 
stand,  that  she  had  long  felt  a  deep  interest  in  his 
ministry,  and  that,  since  his  present  condition  had 
given  her  more  liberty  to  think  of  him,  "  she  had 
become  charmed  with  my  person  to  such  a  degree, 
that  she  could  not  but  break  in  upon  me  with  her 
most  importunate  requests,  that  I  would  make  her 
mine."  She  however  declared,  that  the  chief  inter 
est  she  felt  in  the  attachment  arose  from  her  desire 
for  religious  improvement;  for,  if  she  were  once 
connected  with  him,  she  did  not  doubt  that  her  sal 
vation  would  be  secured. 

To  a  proposal  so  direct  and  flattering,  it  was  not 
easy  to  make  any  other  than  a  grateful  reply.  It 
•was  not  altogether  to  his  taste,  but  he  could  not  say 
so  to  her.  All  at  once,  a  way  of  escape  seemed  to 
be  offered ;  and,  nothing  doubting  that  it  would  an 
swer  the  purpose,  he  told  her  of  his  austere  manner 
of  life,  and  the  frequent  fasts  and  vigils,  which  his 
wife  was  expected  to  share.  But,  instead  of  being 
daunted  by  this  communication,  she  told  him  that 
this  was  the  very  thing  of  all  others,  which  she  de 
sired;  for  she  had  already  weighed  all  those  dis 
couragements,  but  was  prepared  with  faith  and  for 
titude  to  encounter  them  all. 

"  Then,"  he  says,  "  I  was  in  a  great  strait  how 
to  treat  so  polite  a  gentlewoman,  thus  applying  her 
self  unto  me.  I  plainly  told  her  I  feared  whether 
her  proposal  would  not  meet  with  unsurmountable 


COTTON    MATHER.  115 

objections  from  those,  who  had  an  interest  in  dis 
posing  of  me.  However  I  desired  that  there  might 
be  time  taken  to  see  what  would  be  the  wisest  and 
fittest  resolution.  In  the  mean  time,  if  I  could  not 
make  her  my  own,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  any  way 
instrumental  in  making  her  the  Lord's." 

Having  secured  this  reprieve,  he  seemed  to 
breathe  freely,  though  he  was  utterly  unable  to 
discover  any  way  of  escape  from  this  affectionate 
persecution. 

This  matter  appears  for  some  time  to  have  op 
pressed  his  very  soul,  and  the  manner  in  which  he 
treats  it  is  too  characteristic  to  be  passed  by.  Af 
ter  a  time,  the  Diary  proceeds ;  "  My  sore  distresses 
and  temptations  I  this  day  carried  before  the  Lord. 
The  chief  of  them  lies  in  this.  The  most  accom 
plished  gentlewoman,  mentioned,  though  not  by 
name,  in  the  close  of  the  former  year,  one  whom 
everybody  sees  with  admiration,  confessed  to  be, 
for  her  charming  accomplishments,  an  incompara 
ble  person,  addressing  me  to  make  her  mine,  and 
professing  a  disposition  unto  the  most  holy  flights 
of  religion  to  lie  at  the  bottom  of  her  addresses,  I 
am  in  the  greatest  strait  imaginable  what  course  to 
steer.  Nature  itself  causes  in  me  a  mighty  ten 
derness  towards  a  person  so  amiable.  Breeding 
requires  me  to  treat  her  with  honor  and  respect, 
and  very  much  of  deference ;  but  religion,  above 
all,  obliges  me,  instead  of  a  rash  rejecting  of  her 


116  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

conversation,  to  contrive  rather  how  I  may  imitate 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  deal 
ing  with  such  as  are  upon  a  conversion  to  him." 
No  contrivance  could  arrange  the  matter  to  his 
mind  ;  for  again  he  says,  "  As  for  my  special,  soul- 
harassing  affair,  I  did,  some  days  ago,  under  my 
hand,  beg,  as  for  my  life,  that  it  might  be  desisted 
from,  and  that  I  might  not  be  killed  by  hearing 
any  more  about  it."  But  even  his  written  solicita 
tions  produced  no  effect,  so  desirous  was  she  to  se 
cure  the  welfare  of  her  soul. 

To  add  to  his  trouble,  his  relations,  suspecting 
some  attachment  to  exist  between  him  and  the 
lady,  treated  him  as  if  the  engagement  was  already 
formed.  So  intolerable  was  their  upbraiding,  that 
he  says,  "  My  grievous  distresses,  occasioned  espe 
cially  by  the  late  addresses  made  unto  me  by  the 
person  formerly  mentioned,  caused  me  to  fall  down 
before  the  Lord  with  prayers  and  tears  continually. 
And  because  my  heart  is  sore  pained  within  me, 
what  shall  I  do,  or  what  shall  be  the  issue  of  this 
distressing  affair  ?" 

Some  light  began  to  be  thrown  upon  this  subject, 
but,  though  recorded  by  his  hand,  it  does  not  ap 
pear  to  have  explained  any  thing  to  him.  He  goes 
on  with  the  registry,  with  the  same  blending  of 
simplicity  and  self-applause. 

"First  month,  6th  day,  1703.  That  young  gen 
tlewoman,  of  so  fine  accomplishments,  that  there 


COTTON    MATHER.  117 

is  none  in  this  land  comparable  to  her,  who  has, 
with  such  repeated  importunity  pressed  my  re 
spects  unto  her,  that  I  have  had  much  ado  to  keep 
clear  of  great  inconveniences,  hath,  by  the  disad 
vantage  of  the  company  which  commonly  resorted 
to  her  father's  house,  got  but  a  bad  name  among 
the  generality  of  people.  There  appears  no  pos 
sibility  of  her  speedy  recovery  from  it,  be  her  car 
riage  never  so  virtuous.  By  an  unhappy  coinci 
dence  of  some  circumstances,  there  is  a  noise,  and 
a  mighty  noise  it  is,  made  about  the  town,  that  I 
am  engaged  in  a  courtship  to  that  young  gentle 
woman  ;  and,  though  I  am  so  very  prudent,  and 
have  aimed  so  much  at  a  conformity  with  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  yet  it  is  not  easy  prudently  to  confute 
the  rumor."  Upon  this  he  gathered  all  his  ener 
gies  for  a  decisive  blow.  "The  design  of  Satan 
to  entangle  me  in  a  match,  that  might  have  proved 
ruinous  to  my  family  or  my  ministry,  is  deferred 
by  my  resolution  totally  to  reject  the  addresses 
of  the  young  gentlewoman.  I  struck  the  knife 
into  the  heart  of  my  sacrifice,  by  a  letter  unto  her 
mother." 

In  this  curious  history  it  appears,  that,  while  he 
had  no  particular  regard  for  the  lady,  he  was  not 
insensible  to  her  professed  admiration  for  him.  He 
does  not  perceive,  that,  while  he  delays,  he  is  giv 
ing  encouragement  to  her,  and  affording  a  subject 


118  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  remark  to  others.  Nor  does  he  seem  to  suspect, 
from  first  to  last,  that  her  zeal  for  the  interest  of 
her  soul  may  have  been  counterfeited,  as  a  pre 
text  for  approaching  him.  The  course  of  conduct, 
which  he  praised  in  himself  as  so  wise  and  prudent, 
was  so  extremely  unguarded,  that  he  was  fortu 
nate  indeed,  not  to  have  been  unconsciously  entan 
gled  in  an  engagement  from  which  there  was  no 
escaping. 

Though  the  decided  stand,  which  he  had  taken 
in  self-defence,  released  him  from  the  lady's  ad 
dresses,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  restored  peace  to 
his  soul.  A  fortnight  after  he  writes ;  "  Was  ever 
man  more  tempted  than  the  miserable  Mather? 
Should  I  tell  in  how  many  forms  the  devil  has  as 
saulted  me,  and  with  what  subtlety  and  energy  his 
assaults  have  been  carried  on,  it  would  strike  my 
friends  with  horror.  Sometimes  temptations  to 
vice,  to  blasphemy  and  atheism,  and  the  abandon 
ment  of  all  religion  as  a  mere  delusion,  and  some 
times  to  self-destruction  itself;  these,  even  these, 
do  follow  thee,  0  miserable  Mather,  with  astonish 
ing  fury.  But  I  fall  down  into  the  dust  on  my 
study  floor,  with  tears,  before  the  Lord;  and  then 
they  quickly  vanish,  and  it  is  fair  weather  again. 
Lord,  what  wilt  thou  do  with  me  ?" 

In  one  respect  he  was  more  fortunate  than  could 
have  been  expected;  for,  as  he  has  intimated,  the 
attachment  was  made  a  subject  of  common  conver- 


COTTON     MATHER.  119 

sation,  and  was  carried  about  in  a  form  not  flatter 
ing  or  favorable  to  him.  After  complaining  bitter 
ly  of  the  manner  in  which  he  is  misrepresented,  he 
says ;  "  God  strangely  appears  for  me  in  this  point 
also,  by  disposing  the  young  gentlewoman,  with  her 
mother,  to  furnish  me  with  their  assertions  that  I 
have  never  done  any  unworthy  thing.  Yea,  they 
have  proceeded  so  far  beyond  all  bounds  in  my 
vindication,  as  to  say,  that  they  verily  look  on  Mr. 

M r  to  be  as  great  a  saint  as  any  upon  earth. 

Nevertheless,  the  devil  owes  me  a  spite,  and  he  in 
spires  his  people  in  this  town  to  whisper  imperti 
nent  stories." 

The  perplexity,  into  which  he  was  thrown,  had 
a  strong  effect  upon  his  ill-regulated  mind ;  and  his 
friends,  apprehensive  of  the  consequences,  urged  him 
to  marry  again.  Seeing  how  much  his  family  of 
young  children  suffered  for  the  want  of  a  mother, 
"  he  looked  to  Heaven  to  heal  the  breach,  that  had 
been  made  in  his  household."  Samuel  Mather,  who 
says  very  little  of  the  first  wife,  is  more  diffuse  on 
the  subject  of  the  second,  who  had  the  honor  of 
being  his  mother.  His  father's  petitions,  he  says, 
"  were  abundantly  answered.  God  showed  him  a 
gentlewoman,  a  near  neighbor,  whose  character  I 
give,  as  I  had  it  from  those  who  intimately  knew 
her.  She  was  one  of  finished  piety  and  probity, 
and  of  unspotted  reputation ;  one  of  good  sense, 
and  blessed  with  a  complete  discretion  in  ordering 


120  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

a  household ;  one  of  singular  good  humor,  and  in 
comparable  sweetness  of  temper;  one  with  a  very 
handsome  and  engaging  countenance,  and  honora 
bly  descended  and  related.  'Twas  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Hubbard ;  she  had  been  a  widow  four  years,  when 
Dr.  Mather  married  her,  which  was  August  18th, 
1703.  He  rejoiced  in  her,  as  having  found  great 
spoil." 

From  this  time,  not  however  on  account  of  this 
connexion,  his  condition  began  to  change.  The  de 
cline  of  that  respect  and  consideration,  with  which 
he  had  been  regarded,  began  to  make  itself  felt. 
He  was  at  open  enmity  with  the  government,  and 
was  not  sustained,  as  the  antagonists  of  ruling  pow 
ers  are  apt  to  be,  by  the  sympathy  and  affection 
of  the  people.  They,  having  learned  to  charge 
him  with  the  guilt  of  misleading  them  on  for 
mer  occasions,  were  no  longer  disposed  to  follow 
his  guidance,  nor  even  to  treat  him  with  common 
respect  and  regard.  This  was  sufficiently  irrita 
ting  to  one  like  him,  who  had  been  accustomed  to 
live  on  applause,  and  was  almost  famished  with 
out  it. 

When  to  this  was  added  the  evil  of  an  unprom 
ising  household  of  children,  some  of  whom,  though 
qualified  by  nature  to  be  his  glory,  were  fated  to 
be  his  sorrow  and  shame,  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
dreary  and  depressing  his  closing  years  must  have 
been.  Even  his  piety,  which,  though  strangely 


COTTON     MATHEE.  121 

expressed,  was  no  doubt  sincere,  depended  so 
much  on  evidences  and  manifestations,  that  it  was 
more  likely  to  see,  in  these  changes,  signs  of  the 
displeasure,  than  of  the  trials  and  chastening,  of 
the  Most  High. 


122  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  Y. 

Governor  Dudley. — Disappointment  of  Cot 
ton  Mather  at  not  being  chosen  President 
of  Harvard  College. — His  extraordinary 
Letter  to  Governor  Dudley. — His  Belief  in 
the  special  Interpositions  of  Providence. — 
Elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. — 
Received  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 
— His  Domestic  Afflictions. 

IN  1702,  Joseph  Dudley  was  appointed  govern 
or  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  strongly  attached  to 
New  England,  though  he  was  not  disposed  to 
favor  popular  claims.  When  Andros  was  governor, 
he  held  the  offices  of  chief  justice  and  president  of 
the  council,  and  was  severely  handled  at  the  time 
of  Andros's  fall.  He  was  then  appointed  chief 
justice  of  New  York;  but  he  could  not  rest,  till 
he  obtained  some  commission  in  Massachusetts, 
which  was  the  object  of  his  desire  and  ambition, 
and  was  pursued,  as  was  generally  thought,  with 
too  little  regard  to  the  means  employed.  He  was 
long  engaged  in  soliciting  the  appointment,  and  did 
not  receive  it  till  1702,  when  he  had  the  address 
to  procure  a  letter  from  Cotton  Mather  in  his  favor, 
which,  being  exhibited  in  England,  removed  the 


COTTON    MATHER.  123 

objections  of  the  King,  and  was  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  his  appointment  to  the  chair. 

He  found,  on  his  arrival,  that  he  had  a  difficult 
part  to  act.  On  the  one  hand  he  was  to  secure 
the  prerogative  of  the  crown,  and  on  the  other 
he  desired  the  favor  of  the  people.  This  occasion 
ed  a  conflict  of  purpose  and  action  ;  but,  finding  it 
impossible  to  please  both  sides,  he  resolved  to 
keep  on  good  terms  with  the  fountain  of  honor  and 
power.  In  order  to  do  this,  he  was  obliged  to  as 
sert  his  own  prerogative  in  the  first  place ;  and 
whereas  Sir  William  Phips  had  been  under  the 
influence  of  some  of  the  leading  clergy,  and  Lord 
Bellamont's  popularity  saved  him  from  the  neces 
sity  of  taking  such  decided  ground,  Governor  Dud 
ley  was  compelled  to  enter  upon  a  course  of  claims 
and  conduct,  which  were  new  to  the  people.  • 

The  first  step  was  to  release  himself  from  the 
clergy,  whom  he  treated  with  respect,  while  he 
steadily  refused  to  consult  them.  This  was  not 
pleasant  to  the  Mathers,  who  conceived  them 
selves  entitled  to  consideration,  the  father  from  his 
public,  the  son  from  his  personal  services,  and  who 
were  not  prepared  for  the  sudden  change  from  un 
bounded  respect  and  confidence  to  alienation  and 
disregard. 

The  early  years  of  his  administration  were  full 
of  trouble,  arising  partly  from  the  unprosperous 
state  of  the  country,  and  partly  from  his  collision 


124  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

with  the  representatives  of  the  people,  who  stead 
ily  opposed  him  in  all  his  public  designs.  A 
letter  written  by  his  son,  Paul  Dudley,  the  at 
torney-general,  was  transmitted  from  England,  in 
which  he  remarked,  "The  government  and  col 
lege  are  disposed  of  here  in  chimney-corners  and 
private  meetings,  as  confidently  as  can  be.  This 
country  will  never  be  worth  living  in  for  lawyers 
and  gentlemen,  till  the  charter  is  taken  way. 
My  father  and  I  sometimes  talk  of  the  Queen's 
establishing  a  court  of  chancery  in  this  country." 
This  letter,  taken  in  connexion  with  the  governor's 
course  of  conduct,  made  him  so  unpopular,  that 
many  attempts  were  made  to  remove  him,  but 
without  success. 

One  circumstance,  which  was  diligently  used  to 
his  disadvantage,  gave  his  enemies  the  opportunity 
to  charge  him  with  treasonable  communication  with 
the  French,  with  whom  the  English  were  then  at 
war.  A  person,  who  was  sent  to  Nova  Scotia  to 
negotiate  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  returned  with 
a  very  small  number,  and  was  immediately  charg 
ed  with  having  spent  his  time  in  trading  with  the 
enemy,  and  supplying  them  with  military  stores, 
instead  of  attending  to  the  business  of  his  mission. 
Some  merchants  of  note  were  also  accused,  and 
brought  to  trial  with  him,  and  all  were  found  guilty. 

At  the  same  time  a  memorial  to  the  Queen, 
signed  by  Nathaniel  Higginson  and  several  others, 


COTTON     MATHER.  125 

some  in  Boston  and  others  in  London,  charged 
Governor  Dudley  with  participating  in  the  guilt  of 
these  transactions.  The  Council  and  House  of 
Representatives  at  once  passed  votes  declaring  their 
persuasion,  that  the  charges  were  false;  but,  such 
was  his  unpopularity,  that  it  was  with  the  utmost 
difficulty  he  was  able  to  maintain  his  ground. 

In  1707,  at  the  death  of  Samuel  Willard,  Pres 
ident  of  Harvard  College,  if  learning  alone  had 
been  a  sufficient  qualification,  Cotton  Mather  would 
have  been  selected  to  fill  the  vacancy;  and  he  was 
so  confident  of  receiving  the  appointment,  that  he 
observed  days  of  fasting,  after  his  usual  manner,  to 
solicit  the  divine  direction.  But  Governor  Dudley 
prevailed  on  Judge  Leverett,  who  was  one  of  his 
Council,  and  in  every  respect  fitted  for  the  trust,  to 
accept  the  office,  which  he  filled  with  usefulness 
and  honor  for  many  years.  This  appointment  was 
a  signal  to  the  Mathers,  that  their  influence  was 
at  an  end,  and  they  made  no  secret  of  their  dis 
pleasure.  While  President  Leverett  was  in  the 
chair,  they  seldom,  if  ever,  attended  the  meetings 
of  the  Overseers.  Cotton  Mather  was  not  honored 
with  a  place  in  the  Corporation ;  while  he  was 
compelled  to  see  Dr.  Colman  and  Mr.  Brattle,  men 
with  whom  he  was  not  on  friendly  terms,  members 
of  that  board,  and  holding  the  concerns  of  the 
institution  in  their  own  control. 

Though  many,  who  admired  the  attainments  of 


126  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Cotton  Mather,  were  disappointed  at  his  not  re 
ceiving  the  charge  of  the  College,  the  general  senti 
ment  approved  the  conduct  of  Governor  Dudley 
in  passing  him  by ;  not  from  any  disposition  to 
underrate  him,  but  from  a  conviction,  apparently 
well-founded,  that  in  judgment,  prudence,  and  prac 
tical  ability,  he  was  inferior  to  others,  who  were 
not  to  be  compared  with  him  for  learning.  In 
fact  the  public  feeling,  in  the  latter  part  of  Dud 
ley's  administration,  took  a  turn  in  his  favor.  His 
ability,  patriotism,  and  engaging  manners  made 
friends  of  many,  who  had  been  strongly  opposed  to 
him  in  politics,  and  he  was  generally  admitted  to 
hold  a  high  place  among  the  useful  and  eminent 
men  of  the  country. 

A  passage  found  in  Cotton  Mather's  Diary,  dated 
June  16th,  1702,  shows  what  kind  of  language  he 
thought  himself  authorized  to  hold  to  the  governor, 
and  how  much  he  was  exasperated  to  find  his  coun 
sels  disregarded. 

"  I  received  a  visit  from  Governor  Dudley. 
Among  other  things  that  I  said  to  him  I  used 
these  words ;  '  Sir,  you  arrive  to  the  government 
of  a  people,  that  have  their  various  and  divided 
apprehensions  about  many  things,  and  particularly 
about  your  own  government  over  them.  I  am 
humbly  of  opinion,  that  it  will  be  your  wisdom  to 
carry  an  indifferent  hand  to  all  parties,  if  I  may 
use  so  coarse  a  word  as  parties,  and  to  give  occa- 


COTTON    MATHER.  127 

sion  to  none  to  say,  that  any  have  monopolized  you, 
or  that  you  took  your  measures  from  them  alone. 
I  will  explain  myself  with  the  freedom  and  the  jus 
tice,  though  not  perhaps  with  the  prudence,  which 
you  would  expect  from  me.  I  will  do  no  otherwise 
than  I  would  be  done  to.  I  should  be  content,  I 
would  approve  and  commend  it,  if  any  one  should 
say  to  your  Excellency,  By  no  means  let  any  people 
have  cause  to  say,  that  you  take  all  your  measures 
from  the  two  Mr.  Mathers.  By  the  same  rule  I 
may  say  without  offence,  By  no  means  let  any  peo 
ple  say,  that  you  go  by  no  measures  in  your  con 
duct  but  Mr.  Byfield's  and  Mr.  Leverett's.  This  I 
speak,  not  from  any  personal  prejudice  against  the 
gentlemen ;  but  from  a  due  consideration  of  the 
disposition  of  the  people,  and  as  a  service  to  your 
Excellency.'  The  wretch  went  unto  those  men, 
and  told  them  that  I  had  advised  him  to  be  no 
ways  advised  by  them ;  and  inflamed  them  into  an 
implacable  rage  against  me." 

Whatever  degree  of  prudence  the  governor  ex 
pected  from  Cotton  Mather's  reputation  for  that 
virtue,  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  surprising,  that  he 
should  have  taken  this  choice  speech  as  a  warning 
against  Leverett  and  Byfield,  nor  that  he  should 
have  felt  as  if  there  was  something  too  assuming 
in  such  dictation  from  such  a  quarter.  He  proba 
bly  did  not  put  himself  often  in  the  way  of  so  free 
a  counsellor ;  and  the  alienation,  combined  with 


128  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

other  causes,  created  so  much  discontent  in  Cot 
ton  Mather,  that,  in  17  07,  he  addressed  a  letter 
to  Governor  Dudley,  which  seems  intended  for 
no  other  purpose,  than  to  express  his  own  dis 
pleasure. 

He  begins  this  long  and  singular  production  by 
telling  the  governor,  that  he  feels  it  to  be  his  duty 
to  give  him  some  words  of  faithful  advice;  and 
this  is  what  he  proposes  to  do.  Having  heard 
that  the  governor  had  done  him  injuries,  his  pur 
pose  is  to  return  good  for  evil.  He  assures  his 
Excellency,  that  a  letter  from  himself,  read  to  King 
William,  had  been  the  means  of  placing  him  in 
the  chair  of  state ;  and,  if  he  never  received  any 
thanks  for  it,  he  had  at  least  received  all  that  he 
expected. 

He  would  have  Governor  Dudley  call  to  mind 
what  he  had  said  to  him  in  former  days.  The 
whole  country  knew  his  efforts  to  lead  the  chief 
magistrate  to  a  right  discharge  of  duty.  But  it 
was  all  in  vain.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  he  never 
would  have  known  the  meaning  of  a  "troubled 
sea."  But  now  it  is  evident,  that  the  Lord  has  a 
controversy  with  him;  and  the  best  office  of  love, 
that  can  be  done,  is  to  show  him  wherein  his  ways 
have  displeased  the  Lord. 

This  office  of  love  Cotton  Mather  performs  in 
a  very  hearty  manner,  and  without  the  least  mani 
fest  reluctance.  He  tells  his  Excellency,  that  the 


COTTON     MATHER.  129 

chief  difficulty  he  has  to  contend  with  is  covetous- 
ness,  the  thing  which  a  ruler  should  hold  in  most 
aversion.  When  a  man  makes  his  government 
an  engine  to  enrich  himself,  and  does  many  base 
and  dishonorable  things  for  the  sake  of  gain,  it 
excludes  him  from  the  kingdom  of  Heaven,  and 
sometimes  from  his  worldly  station.  It  was 
known,  that  he  once  said  to  Sir  William  Phips, 
that  the  office  might  be  made  worth  twelve  hun 
dred  a  year;  to  which  Phips  replied,  that  it  could 
not  be  done  by  an  honest  man;  but  now  it  ap 
pears  how  the  thing  is  done. 

He  also  tells  the  governor,  that,  to  his  own 
knowledge,  he  has  been  guilty  of  bribery  and  cor 
ruption.  Besides,  the  infamous  things  done  by 
his  son  reflect  dishonor  on  him,  because  it  is 
known,  that  they  are  intimately  associated  in  all 
that  they  do.  The  Pagans  themselves  condemned 
such  proceedings,  but  Christians  in  high  office 
are  seen  practising  what  they  condemned  as  the 
worst  of  crimes.  This  is  pernicious  to  the  Queen's 
government,  but  far  more  so  to  the  man  who  is 
guilty,  because  there  is  one  requisite  of  saving 
repentance,  with  which  he  can  never  bring  him 
self  to  comply,  and  that  is,  restitution. 

He  then  goes  on  to  charge  the  government  with 

having  carried  on  an  unlawful  trade  with  the 

enemies  of  his  country.     The  circumstances  are 

known,  but  it  is  feared,  that,  when  an  investiga- 

xi.— 9 


130  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

tion  takes  place,  the  disgrace  will  be  greater  than 
it  is  now.  The  attempt  to  cover  the  transaction  by 
a  forced  vote  of  the  Council  will  not  shield  him.  He 
then  charges  the  governor  with  having  libelled  the 
people  of  New  England  in  his  official  despatches 
to  England.  He  also  recounts  the  military  enter 
prises  of  the  existing  administration ;  Church,  sent 
against  Port  Royal,  but  secretly  forbidden  to  take 
it,  and  the  forces  retreating  from  it  as  if  they  were 
afraid  of  its  being  surrendered.  These  proceed 
ings,  to  say  nothing  of  the  expense,  bring  a  shame 
on  the  country,  that  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

He  tells  the  governor,  that,  hi  all  civil  affairs, 
he  is  irregular,  impatient,  and  not  the  least  reli 
ance  can  be  placed  upon  his  word.  Sometimes 
he  asserts  a  thing  with  great  vehemence,  and  soon 
after,  if  any  indirect  purpose  is  to  be  answered, 
he  asserts  the  contrary  with  equal  decision.  The 
Council  are  not  allowed  to  deliberate ;  they  are 
hurried,  forced,  and  driven;  and  when  they  are 
thus  pushed  into  unjust  measures,  the  governor 
lays  they  are  wholly  owing  to  the  Council.  A 
day  is  sometimes  appointed  for  the  election  of 
justices ;  it  is  often  privately  altered,  and  an  ear 
lier  one  appointed,  when  none  are  present  but 
those  whose  company  is  desired. 

These  things  being  so,  it  must  needs  be,  that 
the  governor  is  under  the  divine  displeasure. 
There  is  a  judgment  to  come,  when  he  will  be 


COTTON     MATHER.  131 

required  to  answer  for  the  manner  in  which  his 
duties  were  performed.  Considering  his  age  and 
health,  his  Excellency  ought  to  lose  no  time  in 
thinking  seriously  on  this  subject,  and  applying 
for  the  divine  mercy. 

Finally,  Cotton  Mather  declares,  that  no  usage 
shall  ever  induce  him  to  lay  aside  the  feelings  of 
love  and  kindness,  which  he  thinks  it  his  duty  to 
maintain  with  all  mankind.  He  has  often  been 
silent,  when  he  felt  strongly  tempted  to  speak  ; 
he  has  been  neglected  and  treated  with  contempt 
and  aversion  ;  those  who  visited  him  have  been 
insulted,  though  that  act  of  attention  was  all  their 
sin ;  even  those  who  live  in  the  same  part  of  the 
town  have  been  proscribed  for  that  and  no  other 
transgression ;  but  he  cherishes  no  resentment ; 
he  forgets  and  forgives  all  injuries,  and  prays  that 
the  governor  may  have  an  old  age  full  of  good 
fruits  and  a  blessing  in  both  worlds. 

Such  was  the  tenor  of  this  courteous  communi 
cation,  which  had  evidently  been  prepared  for, 
by  a  long  series  of  mortifications  ;  not  probably 
intended  on  the  governor's  part,  but  still  felt  and 
resented  as  if  each  one  was  aimed  at  the  heart. 

This  letter  was  accompanied  with  another  of 
the  same  date,  also  addressed  to  the  governor,  by 
Increase  Mather,  and  written  in  the  same  tone 
with  that  of  his  son.  The  governor  answered 
both  at  once,  saying  that  he  was  not  so  destitute 


132  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

ol  the  Christian  temper,  as  not  to  be  willing  to 
receive  admonitions  and  reproofs  addressed  to  him 
in  a  proper  spirit,  but  such  as  theirs  did  not 
answer  to  that  description.  Their  address,  he 
says,  would  have  been  insolent,  if  addressed  to 
the  humblest  man,  and,  when  directed  to  the  chief 
magistrate  of  the  State,  was  quite  insufferable. 
He  thought,  that,  when  admonitions  were  given, 
the  facts  charged  should  be  matters  of  proof,  not 
mere  suspicion ;  that  the  reproof  should  be  ad 
ministered  with  meekness,  not  contempt;  and 
given,  moreover,  when  the  adviser  is  in  a  good 
temper,  and  not  influenced  by  prejudice,  wrath, 
and  ill-will. 

As  to  their  charges,  they  have  been  very  cred 
ulous,  if  they  believed  them  ;  but,  if  they  were  all 
true,  their  spirit  and  manner  would  be  quite  as 
unjustifiable.  He  does  not  answer  their  accusa 
tions,  which  would  take  more  time  than  he  has 
to  spare ;  he  exhorts  them  not  to  disturb  tfo 
peace  of  the  province  by  their  seditious  harangue, 
but  to  suffer  the  other  clergymen,  m^n  in  every 
respect  as  good  as  they,  to  have  a  share  in  che 
government  of  the  College.  This  seems  to  have 
been  the  chief  difficulty  ;  for  the  governor  says  to 
them,  that  either  that  institution  must  be  disposed 
of  according  to  their  opinion,  and  against  that  of 
all  the  rest  of  the  clergy,  or  the  chief  magistrate 
must  be  torn  in  pieces 


COTTON    MATHER.  J33 

Cotton  Mather  does  not  say  a  word  in  relation 
to  the  College,  but  his  father  speaks  of  the  Col 
lege  charter,  which  he  says  might  have  been 
confirmed  by  the  royal  governmei-t,  if  Governor 
Dudley  had  done  his  duty. 

The  breach  between  the  governor  anc  Cotton 
Mather  was  never  healed ;  and  the  latter  aj.  pre- 
hended,  that  the  man  in  office  would  make  him 
feel  the  effects  of  his  displeasure.  In  1709,  there 
are  several  allusions  to  the  governor  in  his  Diary. 
On  one  occasion,  when  speaking  of  a  day  of  fast 
ing  and  prayer,  he  says,  that  he  supplicated,  that 
he  might  be  saved  from  the  malice  of  the  governor 
and  council,  who  suspected  him  to  have  been  the 
author  of  a  work  lately  arrived  from  England,  in 
which  their  criminal  mismanagement  was  exposed 
to  public  censure.  Again  he  says,  "  The  other 
ministers  of  the  town  are  this  day  feasting  with 
our  wicked  governor.  I  have,  by  my  provoking 
plainness  and  freedom,  in  telling  this  Ahab  of  his 
wickedness,  procured  myself  to  be  left  out  of  his 
invitations.  I  rejoiced  in  my  liberty  from  the 
temptations,  wherewith  they  were  encumbered. 
I  set  apart  the  day  for  fasting  with  prayer,  and 
the  special  intention  of  the  day  was  to  obtain  de 
liverance  and  protection  from  my  enemies.  I 
mentioned  their  names  unto  the  Lord,  who  has 
promised  to  be  my  shield.  I  sang  agieeable 
psalms,  and  left  my  cause  with  the  Lord." 


134  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Nothing  could  exceed  his  confidence  in  the 
immediate  efficacy  of  such  prayer  for  temporal 
blessings.  In  the  same  year,  he  remarks  that  he 
had  taken  a  violent  cold,  from  exposure  in  bad 
weather,  and  was  threatened  with  a  fever.  Instead 
of  resorting  to  the  usual  remedies,  he  says,  "  I 
set  apart  the  day  for  fasting  and  prayer  with 
abundant  alms.  I  sang  the  beginning  of  the 
forty-first  psalm,  and  my  malady  vanished  beyond 
expectation."  The  consequences  of  neglecting 
to  pray  were  equally  direct.  He  records,  that, 
about  the  same  time,  his  son  Nathaniel,  an  infant, 
was  sick,  and  he  neglected  to  pray  for  him  as 
fervently  as  he  ought.  The  consequence  was, 
that  the  child  died,  and  the  father  reproached 
himself,  as  if  he  was  persuaded  that  its  life  might 
have  been  easily  saved,  if  he  had  attended  to  his 
duty. 

There  was  no  case  whatever,  to  which  this 
kind  of  supplication  did  not  apply.  In  the  same 
year  he  takes  notice  of  an  incident,  which  he  calls 
a  very  particular  effect  of  prayer. 

"  Though  I  am  furnished  with  a  very  great 
library,"  said  he,  "  yet,  seeing  a  library  of  a  late 
minister  in  the  town  was  to  be  sold,  and  a  certain 
collection  of  books  therein,  which  had  in  it,  may 
be,  above  six  hundred  single  sermons,  I  could  not 
forbear  wishing  to  be  made  able  to  compass  such  a 
treasure.  I  could  not  forbear  mentioning  my 


COTTON     MATHER.  135 

wishes  in  my  prayers,  before  the  Lord,  that,  in 
case  it  might  be  of  service  to  his  interests,  he 
would  enable  me,  in  his  good  Providence,  to  jur- 
chase  the  treasure  now  before  me.  But  I  left  the 
matter  before  him  with  the  profoundest  resignation, 
willing  to  be  without  every  thing,  which  he  should 
not  order  for  me.  Behold !  a  gentleman,  who  a 
year  ago  treated  me  very  ill,  (but  I  cheerfully  for 
gave  him,)  carried  me  home  to  dine  with  him,  and, 
upon  an  accidental  mention  of  the  library  afore 
said,  compelled  me  to  accept  of  him  a  sum  of 
money,  which  enabled  me  to  come  at  what  I  had 
been  desirous  of." 

He  could  not  have  had  means  of  his  own  to 
spare  for  such  a  purpose  ;  for,  at  the  same  time,  he 
records,  that,  owing  to  the  largeness  of  his  family, 
he  was  in  such  wants  and  straits,  that  he  was,  liter 
ally  speaking,  in  rags,  and  his  children  were  no 
better  arrayed. 

This  special  interposition,  as  he  deemed  it,  some 
times  gave  him  light  upon  the  subject  of  political 
movements,  which  agitated  the  country.  As  New 
England  was  deeply  interested  in  the  national 
quarrels  with  France,  and  compelled  more  than 
once  to  fight  the  battles  of  Great  Britain,  the  pecK 
pie  here  naturally  watched  the  proceedings  of  the 
two  nations  with  an  anxious  interest,  which  was  in 
creased  by  the  difficulty  and  delay  of  sending  in 
telligence  across  the  sea. 


136  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

He  says,  in  1703,  "The  24th  day,  second 
month,  was  a  fast,  in  which  I  enjoyed  considerable 
assistance.  In  my  sermon,  I  let  fall  these  words. 
6  I  have  much  reason  to  suspect  that  a  war  is 
breaking  out  in  Europe.  In  the  late  peace  of  Rys- 
wick,  the  wind  came  not  about  the  right  way. 
There  must  be  another  storm  and  war,  before  all 
clearness.  If  it  should  be  so,  there  is  reason  to 
suspect  that  the  French  oppressor,  who  wants  noth 
ing  but  New  England  to  render  him  the  master  of 
all  America,  and  has  been  under  provocation 
enough  to  fall  foul  upon  us,  may,  before  we  do  so 
much  as  hear  of  a  war  proclaimed,  swallow  us  up.' 
Three  days  after  this,  arrived  very  surprising  intel 
ligence  indeed,  which  represented  unto  us  all 
Europe  in  a  new  flame,  and  the  union  between 
France  and  Spain.  The  nations  are  in  a  most 
prodigious  convulsion.  Great  Britain,  particularly, 
is  in  extreme  hazard  and  ferment,  and  the  planta 
tions  are  in  a  very  hazardous  condition." 

He  never  was  able  to  contemplate  foreign  or 
domestic  politics  with  any  satisfaction,  till  the  ac 
cession  of  Governor  Shute.  Whether  his  partial 
ity  for  him  was  personal  or  political,  does  not  ap 
pear,  but  his  registry  in  1717  affords  a  strong 
contrast  to  his  memorials  of  the  days  of  Governor 
Dudley.  He  writes,  "  Our  excellent  governor, 
who  has  delivered  the  country  from  a  flood  of  cor 
ruptions,  which  was  introduced  by  selling  places, 


COTTON     MATHER.  137 

is  to  be  encouraged  ;  and  a  course  must  be  taken, 
that  he  may  be  vindicated  from  the  aspersions  of 
a  cursed  crew  in  this  place,  who  traduce  him  as 
guilty  of  that  iniquity." 

But  his  notice  of  the  College  at  the  same  time  is 
written  in  a  different  tone.  "  July  3d.  This  day. 
being  the  Commencement  as  they  call  it,  a  time  of 
much  resort  into  Cambridge,  and  sorrily  enough 
thrown  away,  I  chose  to  remain  at  home,  and  I  set 
apart  a  good  part  of  it  unto  prayer,  that  the  College, 
which  is  on  many  accounts  in  a  very  neglected 
and  unhappy  condition,  and  has  been  betrayed  by 
vile  practices,  may  be  restored  unto  better  circum 
stances,  and  be  such  a  nursery  of  piety,  industry, 
and  all  erudition,  as  that  the  churches  may  see 
therein  the  compassion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  unto 
them."  It  will  be  seen  hereafter,  that  the  College 
never  rose  in  his  esteem.  At  the  time  when  he 
wrote  these  words,  it  was  supposed  by  all  others 
to  have  an  uncommon  measure  of  peace  and  pros 
perity  within  its  walls. 

The  year  1713  brought  an  unusual  variety  of 
incidents  to  him  and  to  his  family,  some  of  them 
welcome,  others  severely  trying.  Among  the  lat 
ter  class  may  be  set  down  the  circumstance,  that  a 
new  church  was  formed,  or,  as  he  expresses  it, 
swarmed  from  his  own ;  a  movement  which  became 
necessary  from  the  crowded  state  of  the  house, 
but  which  appears  to  have  been  very  unpleasant  to 


138  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

him.  Possibly  he  was  vexed,  that  any  were  wil 
ling  to  leave  him  ;  or  it  may  have  been,  that  some 
of  those,  who  separated,  were  the  most  valuable 
members  of  his  society.  He  makes  constant  ref 
erence  to  this  matter  in  his  Diary,  till  the  arrange 
ments  are  entirely  completed,  and  praises  himself 
repeatedly  for  the  judicious,  conciliating,  and  ex 
cellent  course,  which  he  was  enabled  to  pursue 

This  praise,  however,  was  not  awarded  him  by 
all  concerned.  There  is  an  interesting  journal  of 
Mr.  Barnard  of  Marblehead,  which  it  is  understood 
will  soon  be  published,  in  which  he  gives  a  full  ac 
count  of  the  proceedings  of  Cotton  Mather  and 
his  father.  Mr.  Barnard  says,  that  the  new  house 
was  intended  for  himself;  but  that  Cotton  Mather 
addressed  the  members  of  the  society  privately, 
and  used  all  kinds  of  machinations  to  induce  them 
to  pass  over  him,  and  to  select  another.  In  this 
attempt  he  succeeded  ;  but,  according  to  Mr. 
Barnard,  many  men  of  influence  severely  con 
demned  his  conduct  on  the  occasion.  Nor  did  it 
pass  without  its  retribution ;  for,  afterwards,  the 
clergyman,  for  whom  the  Mathers  had  interested 
themselves,  proved  contumacious,  and  gave  them 
cause  to  regret  his  election.  Then  they  lamented 
their  intrigue  when  too  late,  and  wished  that  they 
could  get  rid  of  him,  and  have  Mr.  Barnard  in 
his  stead.  It  is  not  safe  to  rely  wholly  on  the 
Itatements  of  the  most  respectable  witnesses,  in 


COTTON    MATHER.  139. 

cases  where  they  are  personally  concerned.  Cot- 
con  Mather  does  not  speak  of  Mr.  Barnard  in  his 
Diary,  and  probably  did  not  think  himself  presum 
ing,  when  he  gave  his  sentiments  freely  to  those, 
who  were  at  the  time  a  portion  of  his  own  people. 

In  the  eighth  month  he  records,  that  he  re 
ceived  letters  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Royal 
Society,  who  told  him  that  his  Curios  a  Americana 
had  been  read  before  that  body  ;  and,  so  well  satis 
fied  were  they  with  it,  that  they  presented  to  him, 
in  acknowledgment,  the  thanks  of  the  Society. 
They  also  signified  their  wish  and  intention  to 
admit  him  a  member  of  the  Society  ;  and  he  was 
assured,  that  at  their  next  lawful  meeting  he 
should  be  regularly  admitted.  This,  says  the 
Diary,  "  is  a  marvellous  favor  of  Heaven  to  me  ; 
a  most  surprising  favor." 

There  were  many  in  New  England,  who,  ac 
cording  to  his  son,  "  were  so  foolish  and  impudent 
as  to  doubt,  nay,  to  deny  feis  right  to  that  title." 
They  gave  as  a  reason,  that  his  name  was  not 
included  among  the  published  members  of  the 
Royal  Society.  His  son  explains  it  by  saying, 
that,  though  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  in  any 
of  his  dominions,  might  be  members  of  that  So 
ciety,  they  could  not  have  their  names  on  the  list, 
if  they  were  absent.  Foreigners  were  exempted 
from  thi«  necessity ;  but  it  was  not  accorded  to 
English,  or  Americans,  without  their  passing 


140  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY 

through  the  ceremony  of  a  formal  admission. 
He  also  says,  that,  whenever  his  father  received 
letters  from  members  of  that  Society,  they  always 
gave  him  his  title  as  one  of  their  number.  The 
subject  seems  to  be  decided  by  the  Secretary's 
words  ;  "  As  for  your  being  chosen  a  member  of 
the  Royal  Society,  that  has  been  done,  both  by 
the  Council  and  body  of  that  Society  ;  only  the 
ceremony  of  admission  is  wanting ;  which,  you 
being  beyond  the  sea,  cannot  be  performed." 

He  also  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  oi 
Divinity  from  the  University  of  Glasgow,  accom 
panied  with  letters,  which  expressed  to  him  the 
high  respect  in  which  he  was  held  in  Great 
Britain.  His  son  establishes  his  right  to  this 
honor,  by  quoting  from  the  oration  of  the  renown 
ed  Zanchy,  who  said,  "  Who  can  reject  whom 
God  hath  promoted?  Who  can  deny  the  title 
of  doctor  to  him,  whom  God  has  endowed  with 
such  excellent  gifts  as  are  worthy  of  a  doctor 
indeed?"  The  same,  he  says,  "may  be  said 
concerning  Mr.  Mather.  When  he  was  worthy 
of  the  doctorate,  why  should  he  not  have  it  ?  " 

He  does  not  seem  to  have  been  insensible  to 
these  distinctions.  It  is  said,  that  some  of  his 
friends  advised  him  to  wear  his  signet  ring,  as  a 
token  and  assertion  of  his  being  a  doctor  of  divini 
ty  ;  not  out  of  any  vanity  of  ornament,  but  out 
01  obedience  to  the  fifth  commandment.  This 


COTTON     MATHER.  141 

commandment  was  never  before  thought  broad 
enough  to  cover  such  a  case,  but  it  was  sufficient 
to  weigh  with  him.  "  The  Doctor  therefore 
would  wear  this  ring;  and  made  this  action,  so 
seemingly  inconsiderable,  a  great  engine  of  re 
ligion."  "  The  emblem  on  the  Doctor's  signet 
is  a  tree,  with  Psalm  i.  3,  written  under  it,  and 
about  it,  Glascua  rigavit.  The  cast  of  his  eye 
upon  this,  constantly  provoked  him  to  pray,  (  O 
God  make  me  a  very  fruitful  tree,  and  help  me  to 
bring  forth  seasonable  fruit  continually.' ' 

A  notice  taken  in  his  Diary  of  a  contemplated 
journey  to  Ipswich,  while  it  shows,  that  in  his  day 
a  ride  of  that  distance  was  a  serious  affair,  mani 
fests  the  sorrow,  with  which  the  vanity  of  others 
sometimes  filled  him,  and  at  the  same  time  proves 
in  a  striking  manner  the  absence  of  it  from  his 
own  breast. 

"  I  have  some  thoughts  concerning  taking  a 
journey  to  Salem  and  Ipswich,  within  a  week  or 
two,  having  there  a  very  great  opportunity  to 
glorify  my  Savior,  and  to  edify  his  people.  I 
therefore  carried  the  whole  affair  before  the  Lord, 
that  all  the  circumstances  of  it  may  be  ordered  in 
very  faithfulness ;  and  particularly  that  the  fond 
expectations  of  the  people,  flocking  in  great  multi 
tudes  to  hear  me,  may  not  provoke  the  Lord  any 
way  to  leave  me  to  confusion,  as  a  chastisement 
for  their  lanity.  But  as  I  observed  a  strange 


142  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

coldness  in  my  prayers  about  my  journey  to 
Ipswich,  so  there  fell  out  something  next  week 
which  prevented  my  going  thither  at  all." 

In  the  course  of  the  next  month,  he  accom 
plished  this  journey,  of  which  he  speaks  as  a 
citizen  of  Boston  would  now  speak  of  a  tour  to 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  He  travelled  unto  Salem, 
and  the  day  after  unto  Ipswich,  preaching  in  both 
places,  and  after  a  few  days  returned,  rejoicing 
that  "  the  Lord  had  smiled  on  his  journey,  and 
filled  it  with  comfort  and  service." 

In  this  year,  1713,  he  was  called  to  endure 
much  domestic  distress.  His  wife  was  taken  sick 
with  the  illness  of  which  she  died.  He  mentions 
her  in  the  Diary,  praising  her  for  her  piety,  her 
amiable  disposition,  and  the  prudence  with  which 
she  conducted  his  affairs.  The  measles  came 
into  his  family  and  seized  her  and  her  children. 
On  the  8th  day  of  the  ninth  month  he  writes ; 
"  When  I  saw  my  consort  very  easy,  and  the 
measles  appearing  with  favorable  symptoms  upo» 
her,  I  flattered  myself,  that  my  fear  was  all  over 
But,  this  day,  we  are  astonished  at  the  surprising 
symptoms  of  death  upon  her,  after  an  extreme 
want  of  rest  by  sleep  for  divers  whole  days  anc? 
nights  together.  To  part  with  so  desirable,  so 
agreeable  a  companion !  a  dam  from  such  a  nest 
of  young  ones  too !  Oh,  the  sad  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  appointed  me  !  '*  "  God  made  her 


COTTON    MATHER.  143 

willing  to  die.  God  extinguished  in  her  the  feai 
of  death.  God  enabled  her  to  commit  herself  to 
the  hands  of  a  great  and  good  Savior ;  yea,  and 
to  cast  her  orphans  there  too.  I  prayed  with  her 
many  times,  and  left  nothing  undone  that  I  could 
find  myself  able  to  do  for  her  consolation."  "  On 
Monday  my  dear,  dear,  dear  friend  expired. 
Whereupon  with  another  prayer  in  that  melan 
choly  chamber,  I  endeavored  the  resignation  to 
which  I  am  called  I  cried  to  Heaven  for  the 
grace  that  might  be  suitable  to  this  calamitous 
occasion,  and  carried  my  orphans  to  the  Lord. 
Oh,  the  prayers  fcr  my  poor  children !  oh !  the 
counsels  to  them,  now  called  for ! " 

Eleven  days  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  he 
writes ;  "  Little  Martha  died  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 
morning."  "  I  am  again  called  to  the  sacrifice  of 
my  dear,  dear  Jerusha.  Just  before  she  died, 
she  asked  me  to  pray  with  her ;  which  I  did,  with 
a  distressed,  but  resigning  soul ;  and  I  gave  her 
up  unto  the  Lord.  The  minute  that  she  died, 
she  said  she  would  go  to  Jesus  Christ.  She  had 
lain  speechless  for  many  hours.  But  in  her  last 
moments,  her  speech  returned  a  little  unto  her. 
Lord !  I  am  oppressed  !  undertake  for  me ! " 


144  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Philanthropic  Undertakings.  —  He  Attempts  to, 
Christianize  the  Negroes. — Manner  in  which 
he  employed  his  Time.  —  Habits  of  Industry. 
— First  Introduction  of  Inoculation  into  Ameri 
ca. — It  is  boldly  and  firmly  sustained  by  Cotton 
Mather  against  a  violent  Opposition.  —  Much 
Praise  due  for  the  Part  he  acted.  —  Early 
and  successful  Labors  of  Dr.  Boylston  in  this 
Cause.  —  Warm  Controversy  on  the  Subject. 

IT  is  a  little  remarkable,  that  a  man,  so  much 
engaged  in  his  studies  as  Cotton  Mather,  should 
have  been  so  constantly  suggesting  philanthropic 
undertakings ;  and  while  his  infirmities  are  re 
membered,  these  bright  points  in  his  character 
ought  in  justice  to  be  brought  out  in  bold  relief. 
One  of  the  subjects,  which  troubled  him  most, 
was  the  prevailing  intemperance  of  the  day.  He 
wrote  and  published  much  on  the  subject.  Being 
himself  habitually  temperate,  he  recommended  his 
own  experience  to  others ;  and,  though  no  general 
reform  was  produced  by  his  exertions,  he  succeed 
ed  in  awakening  some  to  a  sense  of  the  danger  to 
which  the  country,  as  well  as  individuals,  was  ex 
posed  by  the  alarming  prevalence  of  the  sin.  He 


COTTON     MATHER.  145 

records  in  his  Diary ;  "  About  this  time  a  name 
less  and  unknown  gentleman  sent  me  his  desire, 
with  what  was  needful  for  defraying  the  expense, 
that  a  paragraph  in  my  Theopolis  Americana, 
relating  to  the  abuse  and  excess  of  rum,  should 
be  printed  by  itself,  and  sent  unto  every  part  of 
the  country." 

One  of  the  subjects  mentioned  in  Cotton 
Mather's  Diary  is  slavery,  which,  even  as  mat 
ter  of  history,  is  so  completely  forgotten  in  New 
England,  that  when  he  speaks  of  buying  slaves, 
as  he  does  more  than  once,  he  seems  like  an  in 
habitant  of  another  country.  He  says,  that,  in  the 
year  1706,  he  received  a  singular  blessing.  Some 
gentleman  of  his  society,  having  heard  accidentally 
that  he  was  much  in  want  of  a  good  servant,  had 
the  generosity  to  purchase  for  him  "  a  very  likely 
slave,"  at  an  expense  of  forty  or  fifty  pounds. 
He  describes  him  as  a  negro  of  promising  aspect 
and  temper,  and  says,  that  such  a  present  was 
"  a  mighty  smile  of  Heaven  upon  his  family." 
He  gave  him  the  name  of  Onesimus,  and  resolved 
to  use  his  best  endeavors  to  instruct  him  in  useful 
knowledge,  and  all  that  related  to  the  religious 
improvement  of  his  soul. 

One  act  is  very  honorable  to  his  philanthropy 
and  kindness  of  heart.  Perceiving  that  the  ne 
groes,  though  kindly  treated,  had  not  those  advan 
tages  of  instruction,  which  were  necessary  to  make 

XL— 10 


146  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

them  familiar  with  the  religion  which  he  wished 
to  have  them  embrace,  he  established  a  school, 
in  which  they  were  taught  to  read.  And  he  him 
self  bore  the  whole  expense  of  it,  paying  the 
instructress  for  her  services  at  the  close  of  every 
week.  There  are  many,  who  point  out  to  others 
the  way  of  duty  and  benevolent  exertion;  but 
this  was  better ;  it  showed  that  he  was  willing  to 
make  sacrifices  as  well  as  to  enjoin  them  on 
others ;  indeed,  that  he  would  sometimes  impose 
on  himself,  what  he  would  not  ask  others  to  do. 

But  common  as  this  traffic  then  was,  his  atten 
tion  was  earnestly  devoted  to  the  subject  of  Chris 
tianizing  this  portion  of  our  race ;  and  the  zeal, 
which  he  manifested,  considering  that  it  was  not 
caught  by  sympathy,  but  originated  in  his  own 
breast,  was  such  as  did  honor  to  his  feelings.  In 
the  beginning  of  June,  1706,  he  writes ;  "  I  did, 
with  the  help  of  Heaven,  despatch  a  work,  which 
my  heart  was  greatly  set  upon,  a  work  which  may 
prove  of  everlasting  benefit  to  many  of  the  elect 
of  God,  a  work  which  is  calculated  for  the  honor 
and  interest  of  a  glorious  Christ,  a  work  which 
will  enrage  the  devil  at  such  a  rate,  that  I  must 
expect  he  will  fall  upon  me  with  a  storm  of  more 
than  ordinary  temptations.  I  must  immediately 
he  buffeted  in  some  singular  manner  by  that  re- 
rengeful  adversary.  I  wrote  as  well-contrived  an 
essay  as  I  could,  for  the  animating  and  facilitating 


COTTON     MATHER.  147 

that  work,  the  Christianizing  of  the  negroes 
And  my  design  is,  not  only  to  lodge  one  in  ever} 
family  in  New  England,  that  has  a  negro  in  it, 
but  also  to  send  numbers  of  them  unto  the  Indies." 
This  looking  for  consequences  to  follow  from 
every  act  of  virtue  attended  him  through  life 
After  every  act  of  kindness,  he  waited  for  some 
sign  of  approbation  from  above,  and  some  visita 
tion  of  anger  from  below.  Considering  the  variety 
of  accidents  in  life,  not  many  days  could  pass 
without  something,  which  he  could  ascribe  to  ono 
source  or  the  other.  And  so  on  this  occasion. 
A  trouble,  which  had  followed  him  for  a  long 
time,  became,  as  it  would  seem,  in  consequence 
of  this  publication,  severer  and  more  fatal  than 
ever.  For,  immediately  after,  he  rf>cords ;  "  Amom> 
the  many  trials  and  humiliationsv  which  the  Hoi}' 
One  has  appointed  for  me,  not  the  least  has  been 
the  affliction  of  having  some  very  wirked  relations. 
Especially,  I  have  two  brothers-in-law,  who  can 
hardly  be  matched  in  New  England  Tor  theii 
wickedness.  I  have  never  done  these  creatures 
any  harm  in  my  life.  I  have  essayed  numberless 
ways  to  do  them  good  ;  but  Satan  inspire-0  them 
even  to  a  degree  of  sensible  possession.  A  Satanic 
rage  against  me  possesses  their  hearts  and  tongues. 
The  first  of  these  prodigies,  namely,  T.  O.,  mar 
ried  my  lovely  sister,  Hannah,  a  most  ingenious 
and  sweet-natured  and  good-carriaged  child,  and 


148  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

that  would  have  been  a  wife  to  make  any  gentle* 
man  happy ;  but  married  unto  a  raving  brute 
The  fellow,  whom  they  called  her  husband,  per 
fectly  murdered  her  by  his  base  and  abusive  way 
of  treating  her;  and  he  chose  to  employ  in  a 
special  manner  the  ebullitions  of  his  venom  against 
me,  to  worry  her  out  of  her  life,  who  loved  me 
dearly.  At  last,  on  the  first  day  of  the  tenth 
month,  the  pangs  of  death  came  upon  her ;  her 
death  was  long  and  hard,  and  has  awakened  me 
more  than  ever  to  pray  for  an  easy  death.  She 
kept,  in  her  dying  distresses,  calling  on  me,  her 
brother,  her  brother !  " 

If  we  may  credit  his  own  statement,  these  trials 
had  no  unfavorable  effect  upon  his  disposition. 
He  was  constant  in  his  self-examination ;  but  he 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  fully  aware,  that  the 
feelings,  which  are  uppermost  in  the  repose  of  the 
study,  may  differ  from  those,  which  are  called  up 
in  the  excitement  of  the  world.  Nor  does  he 
seem  to  have  known,  that  feelings  are  little  to  be 
trusted,  never  to  be  trusted  without  the  evidence 
of  deeds ;  and  that  we  need  that  evidence,  to  con 
vince  ourselves,  as  well  as  others,  that  we  possess 
the  feelings,  from  which  alone  they  can  flow. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  he  believed  himself  what 
he  professes  to  have  been.  That  he  was  really 
as  self-forgetful  as  he  imagined,  is  not  so  sure 
In  the  same  year  he  writes ;  "  My  love  to  nrr 


COTTON     MATHER.  149 

neighbor  improves  to  a  very  sweet  serenity.  1 
take  an  unspeakable  pleasure  in  all  manner  of 
beneficence.  If  I  can  see  an  opportunity  to  do 
good,  I  want  no  arguments  to  move  me  to  it.  I 
do  it  naturally,  delightfully,  with  rapture.  There 
is  this  enjoyment  added  unto  the  rest ;  as  I  am 
nothing  before  God,  so  I  am  willing  to  be  rothing 
among  men.  I  have  no  fondness  at  all  for  ap 
plause  and  honor  in  the  world.  It  is  with  a  sort 
of  horror,  if  I  perceive  myself  applauded.  I  have 
a  dread  of  being  honored.  I  am  got  above  anger 
at  those,  who  think  or  speak  meanly  of  me." 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  read  an  account 
of  the  manner,  in  which  his  days  were  generally 
spent.  The  reader  will  observe,  that  the  expres 
sions  are  his  own,  though  it  cannot  easily  be  given 
in  the  form  of  quotation.  He  complained,  that 
for  a  great  part  of  his  time  he  was  dead.  Too 
much  of  his  precious  time  was  consumed  in  sleep. 
Through  his  feebleness,  or,  as  he  said,  his  slothful- 
ness,  he  sweated  away  the  morning  in  rest,  and 
did  not  rise  till  seven.  As  soon  as  he  left  his 
bed,  he  sang  a  hymn,  to  show  forth  the  loving 
kindness  of  God  in  the  morning,  and  then  wrote 
down  remarks  on  some  subject,  which  had  en 
gaged  his  thoughts  the  night  before  ;  after  which 
he  proceeded  to  add  to  his  BibKa  Americana. 
Then  he  offered  his  morning  prayers  in  his  study, 
in  which,  besides  his  usual  supplications,  he  fetched 


150  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

new  matters  of  petition  from  what  he  had  just 
oeen  writing. 

It  was  not  till  after  these  private  devotions,  that 
h'-;  went  down  to  his  family.  With  them  he  read 
a  portion  of  the  Scriptures,  with  remarks  suggest 
ed  by  the  words,  and  then  joined  with  them 
in  prayer ;  after  which  he  retired  to  his  study 
where  he  employed  himself  without  permitting 
any  interruption  through  the  remainder  of  the 
forenoon. 

At  dinner,  he  made  it  his  regular  business  to 
converse  on  some  subject,  from  which  his  family 
could  derive  instruction  and  improvement ;  as  soon 
as  it  was  over,  he  returned  to  his  study  and  re 
commenced  his  labors  with  a  prayer. 

His  afternoons  were  generally  spent  in  his 
study,  with  the  exception  of  one,  or  at  most  two, 
in  the  week,  which  were  devoted  to  pastoral 
visits.  As  soon  as  the  evening  began  to  fall,  he 
assembled  his  family,  and  read  to  them  a  psalm, 
with  remarks  upon  it  as  he  read.  Then  they 
sang  the  psalm,  and  he  closed  with  his  evening 
family  prayer. 

The  evening  was  generally  spent  In  his  study, 
though  :ie  sometimes  indulged  himself  in  a  visit 
to  a  neighbor.  At  ten  o'clock  he  came  to  his 
light  supper,  and  spent  some  time  in  conversation 
with  his  family.  He  then  returned  to  his  study, 
and  after  meditating  on  what  he  had  done,  and 


COTTON     MATHER.  151 

what  he  had  neglected  to  do  in  the  past  day,  he 
humbled  himself  on  his  knees  before  the  Lord. 
When  he  retired  to  rest,  he  carried  some  book 
with  him  and  read  till  he  fell  asleep. 

The  proceedings,  which  took  place  when  the 
attempt  was  first  made  to  introduce  the  practice 
of  inoculating  with  the  small-pox,  afford  a  curious 
example  of  the  resolute  ignorance,  with  which 
improvement  is  always  resisted  ;  and  they  also 
exhibit  the  subject  of  this  memoir  in  a  very 
advantageous  point  of  light ;  showing,  that,  in  all 
caces  not  within  the  province  of  superstition,  he 
had  sagacity  to  discern  the  truth,  and  that  he  had 
moral  courage  to  assert  his  convictions,  at  a  time 
when  he  felt  that  he  was  unpopular,  and  that  his 
support  of  the  new  doctrine  would  add  to  the 
general  aversion. 

It  has  been  said,  and  possibly  it  is  true,  that 
inoculation  prevailed  in  Wales  and  in  the  High 
lands  long  before  it  was  introduced  into  medical 
practice.  But,  however  this  may  have  been,  it 
never  was  extensively  known,  and  was  at  last 
introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  English  by  the 
letters  of  two  Italian  physicians,  Pilarini  and  Si- 
moni,  who  became  acquainted  with  it  in  Turkey. 
Simoni,  or  Simonius,  as  he  is  learnedly  called, 
was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  In  1713,  he 
wrote  from  Constantinople,  that  this  practice  had 
been  brought  into  that  city  from  the  Georgians 


152  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

and  Circassians,  about  forty  years  before.  At 
first,  the  people  were  cautious  and  afraid  ;  but 
their  fears  were  removed  by  the  uniform  success 
of  the  experiment,  and  it  came  into  general  favor. 

This  account  was  fully  confirmed  by  Pilarini, 
Venetian  consul  at  Smyrna,  who  did  not  seem  to 
have  known  what  was  written  by  the  former. 
He  says,  that  it  was  in  use  among  the  poorer  sort 
of  the  Greeks  long  before  it  was  adopted  by  phy 
sicians.  A  noble  Greek,  who  was  anxious  for  his 
children,  consulted  him  respecting  them.  While 
they  were  conversing  on  the  subject,  a  Greek 
woman,  who  was  an  inoculatrix  by  profession, 
came  in,  and  such  were  her  statements  and  proofs, 
that  they  determined  to  submit  the  children  to  the 
operation.  They  did  it  accordingly,  and  they  all 
recovered.  The  news  of  this  success  spread 
abroad  at  once,  and  inoculation  was  soon  estab 
lished  in  the  general  favor. 

It  appeared  from  the  testimony  of  the  Negroes, 
that  a  similar  practice  had  long  been  known  in 
Africa,  where  the  small-pox  was  common  and  fa 
tal.  Such  was  the  weight  of  testimony  in  its  favor, 
that,  in  1717,  the  celebrated  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montague,  wife  of  the  English  ambassador  in 
Constantinople,  had  a  child  inoculated  there  ac 
cording  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  She  after 
wards  had  another  child  inoculated  in  England, 
and  her  example  produced  an  effect  upon  the 


COTTON     MATHER.  153 

mgher  orders,  who  followed  the  dictates  of  fashion, 
when  they  would  have  laughed  at  science  and 
skill. 

As  soon  as  Cotton  Mather  saw  the  letters 
above  mentioned,  he  was  struck  with  the  advan 
tages  of  the  practice,  and  his  zeal  was  quickened 
by  the  alarm,  which  the  coming  of  the  small-pox 
had  spread  throughout  the  town.  In  May,  1721, 
he  records  in  his  Diary  ;  "  The  grievous  calamity 
of  the  small-pox  has  entered  the  town.  The 
practice  of  conveying  and  suffering  the  small-pox 
by  inoculation  has  never  yet  been  used  in  Ameri 
ca,  nor  indeed  in  any  nation ;  but  how  many 
lives  might  be  saved  by  it,  if  it  were  practised ! 
I  will  procure  a  consult  of  physicians,  and  lay  the 
matter  before  them." 

There  are  several  memoranda  about  the  same 
time,  which  show  how  much  he  was  troubled. 
"  I  have  two  children,  that  are  taken  with  this 
distemper,  and  I  am  at  a  loss  about  their  flying 
and  keeping  out  of  town.  My  African  servant 
stands  candidate  for  baptism,  and  is  afraid  how  the 
small-pox,  if  it  spread,  may  handle  him."  He 
endeavored,  as  he  proposed,  to  submit  the  matter 
to  the  physicians  ;  but  he  was  received  by  them 
with  less  cordiality  than  might  have  been  ex 
pected.  Perhaps  they  considered  him  an  intruder 
upon  the  ground  of  their  profession. 

There  is  something  curious  enough  in  the  sort 


154  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  arguments  employed  by  the  two  parties,  which 
immediately  prepared  for  war.  The  clergy,  who 
were  generally  in  favor  of  inoculation,  supported 
it  by  arguments  drawn  from  medical  science  ; 
while  the  physicians,  who  were  as  much  united 
against  it,  opposed  it  with  arguments  which  were 
chiefly  theological,  alleging  that  it  was  presump 
tuous  in  man  to  inflict  disease  on  man,  that  being 
the  prerogative  of  the  Most  High. 

Not  one  of  the  faculty  would  listen  to  Cotton 
Mather,  except  Dr.  Zabdiel  Boylston,  one  of 
those  strong-hearted  men,  who  deserve  to  be  most 
honorably  remembered,  for  the  services  to  their 
fellow-men  rendered  against  their  will.  Cotton 
Mather  first  applied  to  Dr.  Douglas,  a  physician 
of  Scotch  descent,  and  educated  abroad,  who 
treated  the  suggestion  with  contempt,  and  after 
wards  opposed  it  by  all  the  means  in  his  power. 
But,  when  he  applied  to  Dr.  Boylston,  a  man  of 
higher  order,  he  was  at  once  struck  with  the  in 
telligence,  and  welcomed  it  as  a  signal  blessing  to 
the  world  In  1721,  he  inoculated  two  hundred 
and  seven  .y-one  patients,  of  whom  very  few  died  ; 
and  being  thoroughly  convinced  of  its  advantages, 
he  continued  the  practice  through  such  a  storm  of 
abuse  as  reformers  are  apt  to  encounter. 

Through  the  whole,  he  was  manfully  sustained 
by  the  clergy.  The  Boston  Association  used  all 
possible  exertions  to  enlighten  the  minds  of  the 


COTTON      MATHER.  155 

people  ;  but  the  people  thought  them  wandering 
oeyond  the  sphere  of  their  professional  duty,  and 
were  less  likely  to  know  the  truth  on  the  subject 
than  the  physicians.  They  were  hardly  listened 
to  with  patience  on  the  Sabbath,  and  for  a  time, 
it  seemed  as  if  the  existing  religious  institutions 
would  be  overthrown. 

Cotton  Mather  records  his  indignation  and  sor 
row  in  sufficiently  expressive  words.  "  The 
cursed  clamor  of  a  people,"  said  he,  "  strangely 
and  fixedly  possessed  of  the  devil,  will  probably 
prevent  my  saving  the  lives  of  my  two  children." 
He  is  full  of  distress  about  Sammy.  The  poor 
child  begged  that  he  might  receive  the  disorder 
by  inoculation,  instead  of  being  left  to  the  hazards 
of  the  common  way,  and  his  father  desired  to 
gratify  so  reasonable  a  request ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  saw  the  people  so  possessed  with  fury, 
that  he  apprehended  serious  consequences,  if  he 
took  the  course  which  he  thought  the  best.  It 
must  be  recorded  to  his  honor,  that  he  acted  ac 
cording  to  his  conscience,  and  determined  to  brave 
the  consequences,  whatever  they  might  be. 

Dr.  Boylston  was  soon  attacked  in  such  a 
manner,  as  compelled  him  to  appear  in  his  own 
defence  ;  which  he  did  in  a  spirited  manner,  and 
such  as  implied  that  he  wrote,  less  to  remove 
aspersions  from  himself,  than  from  the  new  dis 
covery,  which  was  destined  to  take  away  the 


156  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

terrors  of  one  of  the  worst  diseases,  that  afflicted 
the  world.  His  "  Account  of  what  is  said  of 
inoculating  or  transplanting  the  Small  Pox,"  was 
published  in  1721.  After  describing  the  accounts 
of  the  Eastern  physicians,  which  he  was  obliged 
to  do  at  second  hand,  since  the  only  person  who 
had  the  book  refused  to  lend  it,  he  says,  that  it 
would  be  easy  for  him,  if  it  were  necessary,  to 
answer  the  attacks  which  had  been  made  upon 
him  ;  but  he  thinks,  that  a  considerate  man  ought 
rather  to  decline  foolish  contentions.  He  shall 
therefore  take  not  the  least  notice  of  them,  hoping 
that  his  character  and  conduct  will  vindicate  them 
selves  with  all  reflecting  men. 

It  is  not  often,  that  one  so  situated  has  the 
good  sense  to  keep  steadily  to  his  purpose,  with 
out  resenting  insults  and  injuries,  particularly  when 
they  are  sustained  and  echoed  by  the  public  voice. 
In  this  pamphlet  he  says,  that,  considering  the 
general  excitement,  he  is  afraid  to  say  on  what 
numbers  he  has  performed  the  operation ;  but  he 
assures  his  readers,  that,  though  he  considered 
himself  yet  a  learner,  his  success  had  been  com 
plete. 

One  of  the  most  dispassionate  reasoners  on  the 
other  side,  in  a  "  Letter  addressed  to  a  Gentleman 
in  the  Country,"  attempted  to  show,  that  the 
whole  question  turned  on  two  points.  "  First  ; 
When  God  sends  judgments,  such  as  wasting  dis- 


COTTON     MATHER.  157 

tempers  on  men,  what  are  the  means  of  preserva 
tion,  which  men  may  lawfully  employ  ?  The 
second ;  Is  inoculation  a  lawful  means,  and  capable 
of  affording  relief? "  In  respect  to  the  first,  he 
maintains  that  God,  for  wise  and  unknown  reasons, 
sends  those  judgments,  and  that  men  must  bear 
them  with  patient  submission,  or  resort  to  the  only 
appointed  means  of  relief,  which  are  humiliation 
and  prayer.  We  are  nowhere  permitted  to  use 
human  means  to  anticipate  and  prevent  them ; 
and,  if  we  make  the  attempt,  it  will  only  make 
the  visitation  severer  when  it  comes. 

If  the  originator  of  this  choice  argument  was  a 
physician,  his  principle,  carried  out,  would  have 
interfered  to  some  extent  with  his  practice ;  since, 
according  to  him,  we  must  wait  for  the  disease  to 
come,  in  other  words,  to  see  whether  the  patient 
will  die,  before  any  means  are  used  to  restore  him. 
But,  having  some  consciousness  of  the  difficulty, 
to  which  his  argument  would  reduce  him,  the 
writer  was  constrained  to  allow,  that,  in  ordinary 
cases,  diseases  might  be  resisted ;  but,  in  the  case 
of  epidemics,  to  maintain  that  they  might  be  pre 
vented  was  blasphemy,  and  to  make  the  attempt 
was  sin.  With  the  same  force  the  writer  argues, 
that  the  success  of  inoculation  is  far  from  being 
evidence  in  its  favor ;  since  unjustifiable  attempts 
ot*en  succeed  and  prosper  in  this  wicked  world. 

In  treating  of  the  second  point,  the  writer  takes 


158  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

his  stand  upon  the  strong  ground  of  the  sixth  com 
mandment.     That  commandment  forbids  our  dome 

O 

any  thing,  which  has  a  tendency  to  endanger  the 
lives  of  our  neighbors.  He  says,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  inoculation  has  this  tendency,  both  to  destroy 
the  inoculated  person,  and  those  around  him. 
This  seems  a  little  like  begging  the  question  ;  ut 
the  writer  takes  this  matter  to  be  too  clear  for 
discussion,  and  declares,  that,  unless  men  are  eaten 
up  with  prejudice,  they  must  be  awake  to  its 
iniquities  and  dangers.  On  the  whole,  he  de 
clares,  that  it  so  openly  opposes  the  principles  of 
the  Gospel,  and  is  so  manifest  a  resistance  to 
divine  Providence,  that  every  conscientious  per 
son  must  give  it  up  as  scandalous  to  religion  and 
dangerous  to  the  world. 

One  of  the  best  publications  of  the  time  was 
written  by  Dr.  Colman,  minister  of  the  Brattle- 
Street  Church.  He  recommends  it,  without  argu 
ments  drawn  from  theology  or  medicine,  simply 
on  the  ground  of  its  success ;  which  was  evidently 
the  thing  most  important  to  ascertain ;  and,  if  that 
was  once  made  certain,  the  controversy  was  at  an 
end.  He  brings  forward  his  own  experience  and 
observation,  to  show  that  this  disorder,  once  so 
dreadful,  has  been  tamed  down,  by  this  practice, 
to  a  harmless  indisposition ;  and  his  desire  is,  that 
no  prejudice  may  prevent  men  from  enjoying  its 
benefits  and  blessings. 


COTTON     MATHER.  159 

It  is  quite  refreshing  to  read  the  remarks  made 
by  a  man  of  sense  at  such  times,  who,  instead  of 
arguing  for  his  own  side,  takes  a  larger  view  of 
the  subject,  and  pleads  for  the  interests  of  his 
race.  In  the  close  of  his  pamphlet  Dr.  Colman 
says,  that  he  does  not  consider  himself  as  having 
overstepped  the  line  of  his  profession  ;  for  to  save 
life  and  give  comfort  becomes  him  and  every  one 
else.  He  says,  that,  if  he  has  betrayed  any  ignor 
ance  of  medical  science,  it  is  of  no  importance  ; 
he  shall  at  least  be  conscious,  that  he  has  written 
for  the  good  of  his  people. 

Next  came  "  Several  Arguments,  proving  that 
Inoculating  the  Small-pox  is  not  contained  in  the 
Law  of  Physic,  either  Natural  or  Divine,  and 
therefore  Unlawful."  It  is  a  striking  contrast  to 
Dr.  Colman's  plain  and  manly  statement.  The 
writer  dedicates  it  to  the  Selectmen  of  Boston. 
After  acknowledging  himself  unequal  to  his  under 
taking,  he  remarks  to  those  men  of  authority  ; 
"  Say  not  who  hath  written,  but  consider  what  is 
written,  and  I  pray  God  to  give  you  understand 
ing."  The  syllogisms  of  this  writer  are  irresistible. 
He  says,  "  If  inoculation  is  not  contained  in  the 
rules  of  natural  physic,  it  is  unlawful ;  the  rules 
of  natural  physic  are  sympathy  and  antipathy  , 
now  inoculation  is  neither  a  sympathy  nor  antipa 
thy  ;  therefore  it  is  not  lawful."  Probably  there 
never  was  a  process  of  argument  conducted  with 
greater  ease  and  success. 


160  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Next  he  considers  it  with  respect  to  divinity , 
saying,  that  if  there  is  no  rule  in  the  word  of  God 
to  found  inoculation  upon  ;  if  it  perverts  the  rights 
of  the  fatherless  and  the  widow ;  if  it  is  doing 
violence  to  nature,  it  is  certainly  unholy.  Now 
inoculation,  says  Mr.  John  Williams,  is  clearly 
liable  to  all  these  objections,  and  therefore  is 
unholy. 

In  an  equally  summary  manner,  he  disposes  of 
the  clergy,  thinking  that  a  minister  cannot  under 
stand  any  thing  beyond  the  limits  of  his  profession ; 
a  doctrine,  which  is  not  without  acceptance  in 
modern  times,  though  it  does  not  appear,  by  what 
peculiar  disability  a  clergyman  should  be  incapa 
ble  of  that,  which  is  easy  to  all  the  rest  of  the 
world.  He  makes  one  suggestion,  that  must  have 
been  truly  alarming.  He  advises  people  to  in 
quire,  whether,  when  they  think  they  are  trans 
ferring  only  the  small-pox,  they  may  not  at  the 
same  time  transfer  to  a  healthy  subject  all  the 
ailments  of  the  individual  from  whom  the  matter 
is  taken,  such  as  the  gout,  the  rheumatism,  or  the 
stone.  This  writer,  though  sufficiently  disposed 
to  be  severe  upon  the  clergy,  is  mild  and  moder 
ate  compared  to  another,  who  wrote  concerning 
"  Inoculation  as  practised  in  Boston." 

The  author  disclaims  any  purpose  of  bringing 
contempt  upon  the  clergy ;  but  he  thinks,  that  the 
six  "  inoculating  ministers,"  as  he  calls  them, 


COTTON    MATHER.  161 

ought  to  be  exposed  to  public  displeasure.  He 
states,  that  the  practice  was  introduced  by  Cotton 
Mather,  who,  being  a  man  of  credulity  and  whim, 
and  having  accidentally  seen  the  Transactions  of 
the  Royal  Society,  tried  to  induce  the  physicians 
to  make  the  experiment,  but  without  success,  till 
he  found  one,  more  bold  than  wise,  who  did  as 
he  was  desired,  but  so  rashly  and  unfortunately, 
that  he  was  publicly  exposed.  Upon  this  he 
applied  to  his  ministers  to  save  his  reputation ; 
and  thereupon  they,  with  four  more,  testified  to  his 
reputation  and  success.  Having  once  taken  their 
ground,  these  clergymen  chose  rather  to  hazard 
the  lives  of  all  the  community,  than  to  retract 
what  they  had  once  asserted.  Such  is  the  man 
ner  in  which,  when  controversy  rages,  characters 
are  trifled  with  and  facts  distorted. 

This  pamphlet,  which  appeared  without  a  name, 
and  is  particularly  severe  upon  Cotton  Mather, 
was  answered  in  a  "  Friendly  Debate  "  by  Aca- 
demicus,  who  appears  to  take  it  for  granted,  that 
Douglas  was  the  author,  from  his  making  one  of 
the  parties  to  the  debate  a  Scotchman,  and  allud 
ing  to  Douglas  in  terms  that  could  not  be  mis 
taken.  The  object  of  the  "  Friendly  Debate  "  was 
to  defend  the  clergy,  and  particularly  the  Mathers, 
from  Douglas's  charges ;  and  the  whole  is  written 
with  a  coarse  freedom,  which  does  not  give  a  very 
pleasant  impression. 

XI.— 11 


162  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

It  seems  that  Douglas  was  the  person,  who 
had  in  his  possession  the  only  copy  of  the  Philo 
sophical  Transactions.  So  great  a  regard  did  he 
profess  for  the  health  of  the  community,  that  he 
would  not  lend  the  book  even  to  the  governor, 
who  applied  for  permission  to  read  it.  He  ap 
pears  to  have  been  a  man  of  some  ability,  but  of 
a  temper  so  assuming  and  disputatious,  that  he 
was  soon  engaged  in  a  general  warfare.  Afte. 
doing  all  in  his  power,  which  was  considerable,  to 
resist  the  improvement,  and  to  injure  those  who 
abetted  it,  he  was  obliged  at  last  to  subscribe  tc 
the  opinions  of  "  the  bold  and  ignorant  quack,"  as 
he  courteously  termed  Dr.  Boylston. 

The  result  of  the  investigation  held  by  the  town 
authorities,  assisted  in  their  deliberation  by  the 
physicians,  was  the  publication  of  certain  resolu 
tions,  which  were  produced  with  great  solemnity 
on  the  21st  of  July,  1721.  They  say,  that  it 
appears  by  numerous  •  instances,  that  inoculation 
has  proved  the  death  of  many  persons,  soon  after 
the  operation,  and  has  brought  distempers  on  many 
others,  which  were  fatal  to  them  at  last ;  also,  tnat 
"  the  natural  tendency  of  infusing  such  malignant 
filth  into  the  mass  of  blood  is  to  corrupt  and  putrefy 
it,"  and,  if  there  is  not  a  sufficient  discharge  of  thai 
malignity,  it  lays  the  foundation  of  many  danger 
ous  diseases ;  also,  that  the  operation  tends  to 
spread  and  continue  the  disease  in  a  place  longer 


COTTON     MATHER.  163 

than  it  might  otherwise  be.  The  conclusion  of 
the  whole  matter  was,  that,  "to  continue  the 
operation  was  likely  to  prove  of  the  most  danger 
ous  consequence." 

At  the  same  time  this  venerable  body  came  out 
with  a  statement  concerning  the  small-pox,  as  it 
had  prevailed  up  to  that  time  from  May  to  July, 
in  which  they  would  persuade  the  public,  that 
notwithstanding  the  terror  and  mortality,  which  it 
had  occasioned,  it  was  in  fact  a  light  visitation. 
But  even  the  authority  of  the  fathers  of  the  town 
gave  way  before  the  force  of  truth.  Their  coun 
sels  could  not  induce  people  to  die  without  an 
effort  to  preserve  themselves,  when  a  chance  o( 
escape  was  opened.  But,  while  many  of  these 
who  were  in  danger  resorted  to  the  proposed  re 
lief,  the  general  voice  cried  out  against  it.  It 
was  the  prevailing  wish,  that  a  law  should  be 
passed  for  the  special  benefit  of  Dr.  Boylston; 
providing,  that  every  physician,  on  whose  hands 
an  inoculated  patient  might  die,  should  be  cor- 
demned  and  executed  for  murder. 

While  this  tempest  was  raging,  Cotton  Mather 
persevered  in  his  spirited  and  manly  course,  with 
out  yielding  in  the  least  to  the  abuse  and  menaces 
that  were  showered  upon  him.  One  is  tempted 
to  wonder,  that  he  was  not  overcome  with  tbat 
assertion  of  his  opponents,  which  ascribed  inocu 
lation  to  the  powers  of  darkness,  a  point  on  which 


164  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

nis  fears  were  so  easily  excited.  But  his  good 
sense  seemed  to  have  been  uppermost  from  the 
beginning,  and,  being  firmly  persuaded  of  the 
correctness  of  his  course,  he  never  for  a  moment 
filtered. 

One  example  is  enough  to  show  how  far  the 
age  of  his  adversaries  was  carried.  His  nephew, 
ivlr.  Walter,  the  clergyman  of  Roxbury,  was  in 
oculated  in  his  house.  The  operation  was  pri 
vately  performed,  but  the  circumstance  was  known 
to  a  few,  and  information  was  soon  given  to  those, 
who  were  active  against  inoculation.  The  same 
night,  at  day-break,  a  hand-grenade  was  thrown 
into  the  window  of  the  chamber  where  Dr.  Mather 
generally  slept,  which  was  then  occupied  by  Mr. 
Walter.  Fortunately,  as  it  passed  through  the 
window,  the  fusee  was  beaten  off,  and  the  medi 
tated  destruction  prevented.  A  paper  was  found 
attached  to  it,  which  contained  coarse  abuse  of 
Cotton  Mather,  and  a  threatening  to  inoculate 
him  in  such  a  rnanoer,  that  he  would  not  soon 
recover.  The  author  of  this  attempt  was  never 
detected. 

So  great  was  the  popular  excitement,  that  the 
General  Court  were  required  by  the  public  opin 
ion  to  take  up  the  subject,  and  devise  some  way 
to  protect  the  community  from  those  innovators, 
who  so  wantonly  trifle  with  human  lives.  A  bill 
was  prepared,  making  it  a  crime  to  inoculate  for 


COTTON     MATHER.  165 

the  small-pox  within  the  bounds  of  Massachusetts, 
and  was  carried  through  the  House  without  much 
opposition.  The  Council,  however,  were  not  so 
directly  influenced  by  popular  feeling,  and  they 
certainly  took  the  most  effectual  way  to  put  the 
matter  at  rest.  Instead  of  contending  with  the 
common  prejudice,  they  passed  silently  over  it, 
and  the  result  was,  that  nothing  more  was  ever 
heard  of  the  bill.  It  was  fortunate,  that  the  statute- 
book  was  not  defiled  with  this  provision,  which 
could  only  have  served  to  show  how  communities 
often  stand  in  their  own  light,  and  resist  the  means 
which  Providence  has  appointed  for  their  good. 

If  any  one  considers  the  extreme  difficulty  of 
forming  a  judgment  in  opposition  to  universal 
prejudice,  and  the  courage  it  requires  to  avow  it, 
when  the  avowal  exposes  one  to  injury  and  dan 
ger,  he  will  not  withhold  from  Cotton  Mather  the 
praise  due  to  his  sagacity,  good  sense,  and  forti 
tude,  on  this  occasion.  It  was  the  more  difficult 
to  maintain  his  ground,  because  the  matter  seemed 
to  belong  to  the  jurisdiction  of  another  profession, 
the  members  of  which,  with  one  exception,  were 
united  against  him. 

It  must  not  be  said,  that  he  had  great  authority 
abroad  to  which  he  could  appeal ;  for  the  fact  was, 
that  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montague  did  not  inocu 
late  her  child  in   England,  till   the  same  month 
in  which  Cotton  Mather  did  the  same  in  Boston 


166  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

This  is  a  case  in  which  his  merit  was  great  and 
unquestionable.  Dr.  Boylston  also  deserves  to  be 
honored  for  his  moral  courage.  In  fact  he  was 
honored  abroad,  though  reviled  in  his  own  coun 
try.  When  he  visited  England,  where  his  char 
acter  and  services  were  well  known,  he  received 
great  attention.  Among  other  proofs  of  considera 
tion  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  was  thus  compensated  by  foreign  liberality 
for  the  abuse,  which  he  received  from  his  brethren 
at  home.  The  best  reward,  which  they  received, 
was  the  sight  of  their  own  success.  Prejudice 
gradually  subsided,  and  men  honored  those,  who 
had  resisted  the  general  delusion. 

It  appears  from  the  best  accounts,  that  the 
number  of  those,  who  had  the  small-pox  in  1721 , 
was  five  thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty-nine, 
Of  these,  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  were  inocu 
lated.  The  deaths  among  the  inoculated  were  in 
the  proportion  of  one  to  forty-two,  while  among 
those,  who  received  the  disease  by  contagion,  the 
deaths  were  one  to  seven.  Such  facts  could  not 
be  resisted  for  ever,  and  in  some  later  visitations 
of  the  disease,  the  town  became,  as  it  was  said, 
"  inoculation-mad."  The  admission  of  fresh  air 
to  the  patients  was  another  innovation  of  that  time, 
which  saved  many  from  the  grave. 


COTTON     MATHER.  167 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Case  of  Self-delusion.  —  Harvard  College.  — 
Curious  Record  from  the  Diary  of  Cotton 
Mather  describing  the  State  of  his  own  Mind. 
—  His  last  Sickness  and  Death.  —  Remarks 
on  his  Character  and  Writings. 

ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  instances  of  self- 
delusion  recorded  in  personal  history,  is  found  in 
Cotton  Mather's  description  of  his  feelings,  when 
the  office  of  President  of  Harvard  College  became 
vacant  by  the  death  of  President  Leverett,  who 
had  filled  the  office  with  usefulness  and  honor  for 
many  years.  He  writes  in  his  Diary,  May  7th, 
1724 ;  "  The  sudden  death  of  the  unhappy  man, 
who  sustained  the  office  of  President  of  the  Col 
lege,  will  open  a  door  for  my  being  of  singular 
service  to  the  best  of  interests.  Indeed,  his  being 
within  a  year  of  the  same  age  with  myself  loudly 
calls  upon  me  to  live  in  daily  expectation  of  my 
own  call  from  hence.  I  do  not  know  that  the 
3are  of  the  College  will  now  be  cast  upon  me, 
though  I  am  told  it  is  what  is  most  generally 
wished  for.  If  it  should,  I  shall  be  in  abundance 
of  distress  about  it ;  but  if  it  should  not,  I  may- 
do  many  things  for  the  good  of  the  College  more 
quietly  and  more  hopefully  than  formerly." 


168  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

Notwithstanding  this  apprehension  of  distress, 
his  thoughts,  it  seems,  were  often  turned  toward 
this  subject.  "  Why  may  I  not  write  unto  the 
tutors  of  the  College,  and  solicit  for  such  things  as 
these ;  viz.  that,  under  a  deep  sense  of  their  great 
opportunities  to  do  inexpressible  good  unto  the 
College,  and  more  than  all,  to  the  country,  and 
what  both  God  and  man  expect  from  them,  they 
would  come  unto  a  combination,"  &c.  After  this 
he  seems  to  grow  less  confident,  as  to  the  prospect 
of  his  election  as  successor  to  Judge  Leverett ;  for, 
on  the  1st  of  July,  he  writes ;  "  This  day  being 
our  insipid,  ill-contrived  anniversary,  which  we  call 
the  Commencement,  I  chose  to  spend  it  at  home, 
in  supplications,  partly  on  the  behalf  of  the  Col- 
ege,  that  it  may  not  be  foolishly  thrown  away,  but 
that  God  may  bestow  such  a  president  upon  it,  as 
may  prove  a  rich  blessing  unto  it  and  unto  all  our 
churches." 

He  ascribed  his  loss  of  this  appointment,  on  the 
former  vacancy,  to  the  enmity  of  Governor  Dud 
ley  ;  and  now  he  seems  to  believe,  that  his  ene 
mies  are  at  work  to  excite  prejudices  against  him. 
The  true  reason  he  never  suspected ;  which  was, 
that  the  public  had  no  confidence  in  his  judgment, 
while  they  admired  his  literary  ability ;  and  they 
determined  wisely,  that  such  a  defect  in  his  per 
sonal  character  entirely  disqualified  him  for  the 
station. 


COTTON     MATHER.  169 

In  order  to  keep  his  name  before  the  public,  in 
connexion  with  the  office  to  which  he  believed 
himself  entitled,  he  addressed  the  convention  upon 
the  subject  of  the  College,  and  its  bearing  on  the 
interests  of  religion,  endeavoring  to  impress  upon 
them,  as  he  says,  that  "  a  well-principled  gover 
nor  of  that  society  would  be  of  mighty  conse 
quence  to  all."  But  his  exhortations  did  not  pro 
duce  the  effect  desired.  With  the  exception  of  a 
few  of  his  admirers,  the  people  generally  felt  the 
necessity  of  looking  elsewhere  for  a  president,  and 
Dr.  Sewall  was  accordingly  chosen.  The  effect  is 
thus  recorded  in  the  Diary. 

"  I  am  informed  that  yesterday,  the  six  men, 
who  call  themselves  the  Corporation  of  the  Col 
lege  met,  and,  contrary  to  the  epidemical  expecta 
tion  of  the  country,  chose  a  modest  young  man, 
Sewall,  of  whose  piety  (and  little  else)  every 
one  gives  a  laudable  character." 

"  I  always  foretold  these  two  things  of  the  Cor 
poration  ;  first,  that,  if  it  were  possible  for  them  to 
steer  clear  of  me,  they  will  do  so.  Secondly,  that, 
if  it  were  possible  for  them  to  act  foolishly,  they 
wil  do  so.  The  perpetual  envy,  with  which  my 
essays  to  serve  the  kingdom  of  God  are  treated 
among  them,  and  the  dread  that  Satan  has  of  my 
beating  up  his  quarters  at  the  College,  led  me  into 
the  former  sentiment ;  the  marvellous  indiscretion, 
with  which  the  affairs  of  the  College  are  man 
aged,  led  me  into  the  latter." 


170  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

But  while  he  betrays  this  vexation  at  the  loss  of 
an  appointment,  which  he  considered  his  own  by 
right,  and  withheld  from  him  only  from  the  im 
pulse  of  personal  dislike,  he  endeavors  to  persuade 
himself,  that  he  had  no  desire  of  the  station,  ex 
cept  for  the  advantage  which  it  would  give  him  for 
doing  extensive  good.  And  before  he  is  censured 
as  hypocritical,  it  must  be  remembered,  that  very 
possibly  he  may  have  dreaded  the  labor  of  the 
office,  while  he  wished  for  the  honor  of  the  elec 
tion  ;  and,  in  the  midst  of  his  disappointment  at 
losing  the  one,  he  may,  at  the  age  of  sixty-two, 
have  felt  relieved  at  escaping  the  burden  of  the 
other.  He  writes ;  "  It  proves  accordingly  now, 
through  the  senseless  management  of  these  men 
themselves,  little  short  of  a  dissolution  of  the  Col 
lege  ;  yet  I  have  personally  unspeakable  cause  to 
admire  the  compassion  of  Heaven  to  me,  on  this 
occasion.  Though  I  have  been  a  man  of  sorrows 
and  acquainted  with  grief,  yet  none  of  the  least 
exercises  that  I  have  had  withal  was  the  dread  of 
what  the  generality  of  sober  men  expected  I  de 
sired,  the  care  of  the  College  to  be  committed 
unto  me.  I  had  a  dismal  apprehension  of  the 
distresses,  which  a  call  at  Cambridge  would  bring 
upon  me." 

He  had  at  this  time  domestic  distresses,  which 
were  enough  to  weigh  him  down  ;  and  they  prob 
ably  were  the  chief  cause  of  that  severity  ol 


COTTON    MATHER.  171 

feeling,  which  grew  upon  him  in  later  years.  His 
third  wife,  to  whom  he  often  alludes  in  his  Diary, 
generally  writing  those  passages  in  Latin,  was  a 
woman  either  diseased  in  mind,  or  most  unfortu 
nate  in  her  temper.  From  the  terms  he  employs 
in  describing  her  conduct,  it  cannot  be  easily  de 
termined  whether  he  considered  her  insane  or 
responsible  for  her  actions.  Sometimes  she  was 
very  affectionate  and  devoted  to  him  ;  then,  with 
out  any  visible  cause,  she  would  break  forth  into 
explosions  of  passion,  which  destroyed  all  the 
peace  of  his  life.  Without  entering  much  into  this 
subject,  one  passage  from  his  Diary  will  be  suffi 
cient  to  show  what  kind  of  trouble  it  brought  up 
on  him.  In  1724,  he  writes ;  "  My  dear,  dear 
Nancy,  a  child  of  so  many  afflictions  all  her  days ! 
The  unreasonable  and  implacable  aversion  of  her 
mother-in-law,  augmented  no  doubt  by  the  wick 
ed  kinswoman  of  my  wife,  who  sojourns  with  me, 
and  otherwise  adds  to  her  uneasiness,  and  compels 
me  to  seek  some  other  place  where  I  may  board 
her.  I  must  contrive  all  the  ways  imaginable  to 
comfort  the  child,  and  to  make  her  sorrows  pro 
fitable  to  her." 

But  the  most  oppressive  of  all  his  domestic  sor 
rows  was  the  conduct  of  his  son  Increase,  a  young 
man  of  uncommon  ability,  but  unfortunately  led 
away  by  bad  associates,  so  far  as  to  be  a  burden  to 
his  friends.  In  1721,  he  writes  in  his  Diary,  "My 


172  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

miserable  son !  I  must  cast  him  and  chase  him  out 
of  my  sight,  forbid  him  to  see  me,  until  there 
appear  some  marks  of  repentance  upon  him  " 
Again  ;  "  Now,  now,  I  have  a  dreadful  opportu 
nity  to  try  how  far  I  may  find  a  glorious  Christ,  a 
comforter  that  shall  relieve  my  soul.  What  shaL 
I  find  in  store  to  comfort  me  under  the  horrible 
distresses,  which  the  conduct  of  my  wicked  son 
Increase  has  brought  upon  me  ? "  Again  ;  "  1 
must  write  a  tremendous  letter  to  my  wicked  son ; 
and,  after  I  have  set  his  conduct  in  order  before 
his  eyes,  I  will  tell  him  that  I  will  never  own  him, 
or  do  for  him,  or  look  on  him,  till  the  characters 
of  repentance  are  very  conspicuous  in  him.  God 
prosper  it !  Though  I  am  but  a  dog,  yet  cast  out 
the  devil  that  has  possession  of  that  child  ! " 

This  young  man  was  lost  from  on  board  a  vessel 
at  sea.  He  seems  to  have  been  regarded  with 
anxious  affection  by  his  father,  and  there  is  reason 
to  believe,  that  his  early  promise  was  such  as  to 
justify  ambitious  hopes.  But  the  notices  of  his 
conduct  and  character  in  the  Diary  grow  more 
and  more  discouraging,  till  the  last  trace  of  him 
that  we  find  recorded,  is  in  the  affecting  words, 
which  have  no  other  explanation  than  that  which 
they  carry  with  them.  "  My  son  Increase  !  my 
son  !  my  son !  " 

The  Diary  of  Cotton  Mather  for  the  year  1724, 
when  he  was  sixty-two  years  of  age,  gives  the  im- 


COTTON     MATHER.  173 

pression  that  his  mind  was  diseased  almost  to  the 
verge  of  insanity.  Whether  it  was  that  his  disap 
pointed  ambition  had  made  him  look  on  every 
thing  in  its  most  unfavorable  light,  or  whether  he 
had  really  met  with  more  ingratitude  than  usual, 
cannot  now  be  ascertained ;  but  it  seems  certain, 
that  he  was  in  that  state  of  mind  in  which  he 
could  not  see  things  as  they  are ;  a  state  of  mind, 
which,  if  permanent,  becomes  insanity. 

He  entitles  this  record,  "  Dark  dispensations, 
but  light  arising  in  darkness."  The  dispensations, 
as  he  describes  them,  are  dark  enough ;  what  light 
there  was  among  them,  as  they  presented  them 
selves  to  his  mind,  it  is  not  easy  to  discover.  He 
gives  fourteen  instances  to  show  how  his  attempts 
to  do  good  in  the  world  had  been  requited ;  ap 
parently  without  the  remotest  suspicion,  that  some 
part  of  the  fault  may  have  been  his  own. 

In  the  first  place,  he  mentions  his  exertions  in 
behalf  of  seamen ;  he  really  desired  to  do  good  to 
that  class  of  men,  in  the  same  way  as  philanthro 
pists  have  labored  in  modern  times  to  serve  them, 
But  he  had  no  aptness  in  recommending  himself 
to  them.  Traditional  respect  for  his  office  was  not 
enough  to  secure  a  hearing  from  them ;  and  he 
found,  that  he  himself  could  not  accomplish  the 
good,  which  it  was  evident  might  easily  be  done. 
He  says,  that  the  recompense  of  his  efforts  has 


V 
174  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

been,  that  "  there  is  not  a  man  in  the  world,  so 
reviled,  so  slandered,  so  cursed  among  sailors." 

A  second  of  these  dispensations  has  followed  nis 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  negroes.  At  a  tirue  when 
they  were  hardly  thought  of  as  subjects  of  sym 
pathy  and  compassion,  and  when  the  idea  of 
making  them  Christians  would  have  been  deemed 
a  vision,  he  appeared  as  their  advocate,  pleading 
for  their  instruction,  comfort,  and  salvation.  And 
yet,  he  says,  many,  on  purpose  to  affront  him, 
affix  his  name,  Cotton  Mather,  to  the  young  ne 
groes,  so  that  if  any  mischief  is  done  by  them,  the 
credit  of  it  comes  upon  him. 

The  third  instance  of  this  retribution  appears  in 
the  result  of  his  services  to  the  female  sex.  No 
man  had  done  so  much  to  elevate  them  in  the 
respect  of  the  community,  or  to  hold  up  the  lives 
of  excellent  and  distinguished  women,  as  an  ex 
ample  to  others.  "  Yet,"  says  he,  "  where  is  the 
man,  whom  the  female  sex  have  spit  more  of  their 
venom  at?  I  have  cause  to  question  whether 
there  are  twice  ten  in  the  town,  who  have  not  at 
some  time  or  other,  spoken  basely  of  me." 

In  the  fourth  place,  he  has  labored  to  be  a  bles 
sing  to  all  connected  with  him.  He  has  even  kept 
a  catalogue  of  his  relations,  ana  never  suffered  a 
week  to  pass  without  some  act  of  kindness  to  earb 
one.  Yet,  so  far  from  enjoying  the  comfort  in  their 
society,  to  which  he  was  well  entitled,  there  was 


COTTON    MATHER. 


175 


not  a  man  on  earth,  who  had  been  tormented  with 
"  such  monstrous  relatives  "  ;  with  the  exception, 
perhaps  of  Job,  who  said,  "  I  am  a  brother  to 
dragons." 

In  the  fifth  place,  the  conduct  of  the  Scotch 
toward  him  has  been  singularly  ungrateful.  He 
has  labored  unceasingly  to  vindicate  the  reputation 
and  honor  of  the  Scotch  nation ;  yet  no  English 
man  was  ever  so  much  reviled  and  libelled  by 
Scotchmen  as  he.  In  this,  probably,  he  refers  to 
the  treatment,  which  he  had  received  from  Doug 
las,  who  had  just  before  poured  out  upon  him  the 
effervescence  of  a  temper,  never  very  sweet,  and 
at  the  time  particularly  excited  by  the  subject  of 
inoculation. 

The  sixth  example  is  found  in  the  result  of  his 
efforts  to  do  good  to  the  country.  He  has  labored 
incessantly  to  secure  its  best  interests,  both  by 
public  and  private  exertions,  and  has  filled  it  with 
publications  tending  to  promote  its  happiness  and 
virtue ;  and  yet,  he  says,  there  is  no  man,  in  any 
part  of  the  country,  who  is  so  loaded  with  disre 
spect,  calumny,  and  all  manner  of  expressions  of 
aversion. 

The  seventh  is  found  in  his  efforts  10  uphold 
and  strengthen  the  government,  and  to  maintain  it, 
when  it  was  shaken,  in  the  reverence  and  affection 
of  the  people.  And  yet  nothing  could  excel  the 
discountenance,  which  he  had  always  received 


176  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

from  the  government.  No  man,  of  whatever 
station,  had  ever  received  from  a  government  so 
many  injuries,  indecencies,  and  indignities  as  he, 

The  eighth,  and  probably  the  most  bitter  cf 
these  dispensations,  was  that  connected  with  the 
College,  an  institution  which,  he  says,  he  has  done 
much  to  serve  and  adorn,  so  that  it  might  be  known 
as  the  intellectual  birth-place  of  "  such  as  are 
somewhat  known  in  the  world,  and  have  read  and 
wrote  as  much  as  many  have  done  in  other  places." 
And  yet  the  College  has  always  treated  him  with 
every  possible  mark  of  disesteom.  If  he  were  the 
greatest  blemish  that  ever  came  upon  it,  or  the 
greatest  blockhead  that  ever  came  out  from  it,  its 
managers  could  not  treat  him  with  more  contempt 
than  they  do. 

In  the  ninth  place,  he  speaks  of  his  general 
efforts  to  raise  the  standard  of  conversation.  He 
has  never  gone  into  company  for  nearly  fifty  years 
without  direct  contrivance  to  say  something,  which 
should  make  those  who  heard  it  either  wiser  or 
better.  And  nevertheless,  his  company  is  as  little 
sought  for,  and  there  are  as  few  resort  to  him,  as 
to  any  minister  in  all  his  acquaintance. 

The  tenth  example  is  that  of  good  offices, 
which  he  has  invariably  made  it  a  point  to  do 
whenever  and  wherever  an  opportunity  could  be 
found.  Such  opportunities  he  has  ever  welcomed 
with  alacrity,  when  they  offered  themselves,  and 


COTTON     MATHER.  177 

nas  sought  for  when  he  found  them  not.  He  has 
even  offered  pecuniary  rewards  to  those,  who 
would  give  him  information  where  his  services 
could  be  applied.  And  yet  he  cannot  see  a  man 
living,  for  whom  others  are  so  unwilling  to  do 
good  offices,  as  for  him.  He  cannot  say,  that  he 
is  entirely  destitute  of  friends,  but  he  has  how 
few!  He  has  often  said  to  himself,  "What 
would  I  give,  if  I  could  find  any  one,  who  is  wil 
ling  to  do  for  me,  what  I  am  willing  to  do  for  all 
the  world ! " 

In  the  eleventh  place,  he  has  served  the  cause 
of  literature  and  religion,  by  constant  exertions  in 
writing  books  of  piety,  and  such  as  might  advance 
the  interests  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  Their 
number  exceeds  three  hundred.  And  yet,  he  has 
had  more  books  written  against  him,  more  pam 
phlets  to  traduce,  reproach,  and  belie  him,  than 
any  man  that  he  knows  in  all  the  world. 

The  twelfth  of  these  dispensations  relates  to  the 
variety  of  services,  which  he  had  been  enabled  to 
perform.  For  lustres  of  years,  not  a  single  day 
has  passed  without  constant  effort  on  his  part,  to 
be  serviceable  to  his  friends,  his  country,  and  to 
men.  And  yet,  he  adds,  "  My  sufferings !  Every 
body  points  at  me  and  speaks  of  rne,  as  by  far  the 
most  afflicted  minister  in  all  New  England."  And 
many  look  upon  him  as  the  greatest  sinner,  be 
cause  he  is  the  greatest  sufferer,  and  are  pretty 

si.— 12 


178  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

arbitrary  in   conjecturing  what  sins  he  is  suffering 
for. 

From  these  dispensations,  it  would  seem  that  he 
was  suffering  not  so  much  from  the  infliction  of 
Heaven,  nor  from  the  coldness  and  contempt  of 
men ;  but  rather  from  a  depression,  which  had 
been  gathering  upon  him  for  many  years.  Some 
of  these  dispensations,  arising  from  his  domestic 
trials,  are  not  so  proper  for  the  public  eye  ;  but 
the  truth  is,  that  he  had  anxieties  and  trials,  which 
were  enough  to  irritate  the  best  temper  in  the 
world. 

When  it  is  remembered,  that,  in  addition  to  this, 
he  saw  various  prizes,  which  he  considered  his 
own,  passing  away  to  other  hands,  and  found  that 
he  could  never  inherit  the  political  influence,  the 
.iterary  honors,  nor  even  the  general  confidence, 
which  his  father  enjoyed,  it  is  not  surprising,  that 
he  should  have  felt  as  if  his  services  were  under 
estimated,  and  rewards  withheld  from  him  for 
personal  reasons,  which  would  have  been  readily 
given  to  any  other  man. 

There  is  in  his  Diary  the  air  and  manner  of  one, 
who  is  conscious  of  having  done  much  that  is 
wrong ;  but  nothing  can  be  inferred  from  this  to 
his  disadvantage.  Boswell,  finding  such  intima 
tions  in  Johnson's  Diary,  supposed,  from  the  depth 
of  his  self-abasement,  that  he  must  have  been 
guilty  of  some  great  crimes.  But  in  his  case,  and 


COTTON     MATHER. 

probably  in  that  of  Cotton  Mather,  such  language 
was  only  an  exaggerated  expression  of  the  remorse, 
which  they  felt  for  that  waste  of  life,  and  that 
indifference  to  the  purposes  of  existence,  of  which 
so  many  are  guilty,  but  for  which  few  men  have  a 
conscience  faithful  enough  to  upbraid  them. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  closing  years  of  Cot 
ton  Mather,  till  he  was  seized  in  December,  1727, 
with  the  disease  of  which  he  died.  His  son  in  ac 
cordance  with  the  principle  on  which  his  "  Life  " 
is  written,  to  withhold  all  such  information  as 
might  interest  the  reader,  does  not  say  what  the 
disorder  was.  But,  whatever  it  may  have  been, 
Dr.  Mather  had  a  strong  conviction,  that  he  should 
not  recover.  In  writing  a  note  to  his  physician, 
he  made  use  of  these  words  ;  "  My  last  enemy  is 
come  ;  I  would  say,  my  best  friend." 

He  died  on  the  13th  of  February,  1728,  when 
he  had  just  completed  his  sixty-fifth  year.  In  the 
interval,  while  he  was  gradually  drawing  near  to 
the  grave,  he  exerted  himself  to  make  useful  and 
lasting  impressions  on  those  around  him.  One  of 
his  church  asked  him  if  he  was  desirous  to  die 
He  replied,  "  I  dare  not  say  that  I  am,  nor  yet 
that  I  am  not ;  I  would  be  entirely  resigned  unto 
God."  When  the  physicians  believed  it  their 
duty  to  tell  him,  that  he  could  not  recover,  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  said,  "  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  as  it  is  in  Heaven."  A.  few  hours  before 


180  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY 

his  death,  he  said,  "  Now  I  have  nothing  more  to 
do  here ;  my  will  is  entirely  swallowed  L,}.  in  the 
will  of  God."  When  it  came  to  the  last,  he  said, 
"  Is  this  dying  ?  Is  this  all  ?  Is  this  all  that  I  fear 
ed,  when  I  prayed  against  a  hard  death  ?  Oil 
can  bear  this  !  I  can  bear  it  1  I  can  bear  it !  " 
When  his  wife  wiped  his  disordered  eye,  he  said, 
"  I  am  going  where  all  tears  will  be  wiped  from 
my  eyes." 

Indeed,  the  whole  of  his  closing  scene  was  calm 
and  collected.  "  He  died  as  every  man  should 
die."  His  self-delusion,  and  all  the  peculiar  in 
firmities  of  his  character,  seemed  to  leave  him  as 
he  drew  near  the  grave.  To  his  nephew,  after 
urging  him  to  be  earnest,  zealous,  and  unwearied 
in  doing  good,  he  said,  "  My  dear  son,  I  do,  with 
all  possible  affection,  recommend  you  to  the  bless 
ing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Take  my  hands 
and  my  heart  full  of  blessings."  He  had  passages 
read  to  him,  from  his  book  called  Restitutus,  say 
ing  that  they  exactly  expressed  his  feelings.  One 
of  them  was  this.  "  It  shall  come  to  pass,  that  at 
evening  time  it  shall  be  light.  O,  the  light,  which 
a  glorious  Christ,  present  with  us,  will  give  us 
in  the  evening,  when  we  apprehend  ourselves  in 
all  the  darkness  which  we  should  else  have  to 
terrify  us,  when  the  curtains  of  the  death-bed  are 
drawn  about  us.  The  light  of  a  soul  passing  into 
the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light !  The  light 


COTTON     MATHER.  181 

of  an  open  and  abundant  entrance  into  tho  para 
dise  of  God  ! " 

He  was  followed  to  the  grave  by  an  immense 
procession,  including  all  the  high  officers  of  the 
province.  It  was  the  general  sentiment,  that  a 
great  man  had  fallen.  Though  some  had  been  at 
enmity  with  him,  and  many  had  disliked  him,  over 
his  grave  they  seemed  with  one  consent  to  re 
gard  him  as  a  man  of  great  powers  and  sincere 
piety  ;  who,  though  sometimes  misled  by  prejudice 
and  passion,  had  endeavored  to  do  good. 

Several  of  the  funeral  sermons  preached  on  that 
occasion  were  published  ;  and,  as  some  of  them 
were  not  formal  exercises,  but  unsolicited  expres 
sions  of  the  feelings  of  the  writers,  they  are  not 
probably  exaggerated  in  their  praise.  Dr.  Col- 
man  particularly,  a  man  of  deliberation,  in  the 
Thursday  Lecture  after  his  death,  described  him 
as  "  the  first  minister  in  the  town  ;  the  first  in  age, 
in  gifts,  in  grace ;  the  first  in  all  the  provinces 
of  New  England  for  universal  literature  and  ex 
tensive  services."  Mr.  Prince,  of  the  Old  South 
Church,  gave  the  same  testimony  to  the  public 
loss,  beginning  his  allusion  to  the  departed,  by 
saying,  "  The  infirmities  of  the  fathers  should 
be  reverently  covered." 

The  general  impression  of  his  character  was 
faithfully  expressed  in  the  language  of  his  col 
league,  Mr.  Gee  ;  "  The  capacity  of  his  mind,  the 


182  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

readiness  of  his  wit,  the  vastness  of  his  reading; 
the  strength  of  his  memory,  the  variety  and  trea 
sures  of  his  learning,  in  printed  works,  and  in 
manuscript;  which  contained  a  much  greater  share, 
the  splendor  of  virtue,  which,  through  the  abund 
ant  grace  of  God,  shone  out  in  the  tenor  of  a  most 
entertaining  and  profitable  conversation  ;  his  un 
common  activity,  his  unwearied  application,  his 
extensive  zeal,  and  numberless  projects  of  doing 
good ;  these  things,  as  they  were  united  in  him, 
proclaimed  him  to  be  a  truly  extraordinary  per 
son."  It  is  true,  that  funeral  eulogies  are  not  the 
best  sources  in  general,  from  which  to  derive  in 
formation  with  respect  to  character ;  but,  in  this 
case,  there  is  no  reason  to  distrust  them ;  and,  con 
sidering  the  relation  in  which  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  stood  to  many  of  his  contemporaries,  he 
was  more  likely  to  have  full  justice  done  to  him 
after  his  death,  than  while  living. 

Cotton  Mather  was  not  a  man  of  original  genius, 
though  his  mind  was  active  and  strong.  He  was 
inclined  to  read  rather  than  to  think  ;  and  it  was 
by  familiarity  with  the  works  of  others,  and  the 
trains  of  thought  which  they  awakened,  that  he 
was  able  to  send  out  so  many  works  of  his  own. 
Dr.  Chauncy  testifies  of  him,  that  he  was  the 
greatest  redeemer  of  time  he  ever  knew ;  that  there 
were  hardly  any  books  in  existence,  with  which 
Cotton  Mather  was  not  acquainted.  As  this  was 


COTTON     MATHEB  183 

his  passion,  to  devour  all  the  literature  of  ancient 
and  present  times,  it  led  him  into  habits  of  thought 
and  writing,  in  which  it  is  not  easy  to  judge  what 
his  native  talent,  if  differently  cultivated,  might 
have  been. 

The  writings  of  Cotton  Mather  afford  striking 
remarks,  and  passages  of  occasional  eloquence ; 
but  they  are  not  sustained.  Such  was  the  irregu 
lar  habit  of  association,  which  prevailed  in  his 
mind,  that  some  illustrations,  from  the  vasty  heaps 
of  his  learning,  were  perpetually  starting  up,  and 
diverting  his  attention  from  the  subject.  Sometimes 
these  illustrations  were  appropriate  and  happy ; 
sometimes  they  seemed  to  be  introduced  only  to 
display  his  attainments.  They  remind  the  reader 
constantly  of  the  works  of  Jeremy  Taylor,  not  so 
much  by  their  richness,  though  in  this  they  are 
not  deficient,  as  by  this  oddness  of  illustration, 
which  makes  us  wonder  by  what  sort  of  intellec 
tual  process  they  could  have  connected  it  with  the 
subject  in  hand.  In  both  cases,  we  are  surprised 
at  the  capacity  of  a  memory,  which  could  retain 
so  much  that  was  recommended,  not  by  its  useful 
ness,  not  by  its  value,  but  simply  by  the  circum 
stance  that  it  was  little  known  to  other  men. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  Cotton  Mather's 
natural  ability,  which  was  certainly  great,  no  one 
can  help  admiring  his  industry  and  application  ; 
qualities  hardly  to  be  expected  in  a  man  of  quick 


184  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

parts,  who  was  ready,  brilliant,  and  entertaining  in 
conversation  ;  and  who,  as  his  company  was  in 
universal  request,  might  easily  have  been  tempted 
to  content  himself  with  the  display  of  that  power. 
The  spirit,  which  induced  him  to  pass  so  much 
time  in  his  study,  and  to  set  up  over  the  door  a-n 
intimation  to  his  visiters  in  the  words,  "  Be  short," 
was  honorable  to  him,  since  it  appears  to  have 
been  the  result  of  a  sense  of  duty. 

It   is   impossible   to  give  any   account,  within 
these  limits,  of  his  printed  works,  which  amounted 
to  three  hundred  and  eighty-two.     The  great  pro 
portion  are  light  tracts,  such  as  occasional   ser 
mons ;  many  of  them  are  pamphlets  on  subjects 
which   happened    to   interest   the   public   at   the 
moment ;  and  which,  having  answered  their  pur 
pose,  would  have  been  forgotten,  but  for  the  name 
of  the  writer.     One  of  the  best  of  his  large  works 
is   his    Christian   Philosopher,   a    popular   work 
on  natural  theology,  in  which  he   assembles  the 
information,  which  naturalists  had  given,  and  pre 
sents  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  afford  a  strong  im 
pression  of  divine  goodness  and  power. 

Another  is  a  version  of  the  Psalms,  in  which  he 
made  it  his  object  "  to  give  in  metre  an  exact  and 
literal  translation  of  the  Hebrew  text,  without  any 
jingle  of  words  at  the  end."  His  son  extols  the 
plan  of  this  work,  mentioning  among  it*  other 
advantages,  that  he  *ds  not  tempted  iu 
improper  words  for  the  sake  of  a  rhyme. 


COTTON    MATHER.  185 

His  greatest  undertaking  was  a  work  to  be 
called  Elustrations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 
He  commenced  it  in  his  thirty-first  year,  and 
labored  daily  upon  it,  till,  twenty  years  after,  it  was 
sufficiently  advanced  to  send  out  proposals  for  its 
publication.  From  that  time  to  his  death  he  was 
continually  adding  to  it.  This  prodigious  manu 
script  is  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  Massachu 
setts  Historical  Society,  where  it  remains  a  monu 
ment  of  the  matchless  industry  of  the  writer. 
The  sort  of  learning,  which  he  brings  to  bear  upon 
the  subject,  is  better  calculated  to  show  the  extent 
of  his  own  attainments,  than  to  illustrate  the  mean 
ing  of  the  sacred  writers,  exposition  not  being  a 
work  in  which  he  was  qualified  to  excel. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  form  a  satisfactory  esti 
mate  of  a  character  like  Cotton  Mather's,  which 
abounds  in  contradictions  ;  to  tell  the  precise 
amount  of  blame  due  to  his  faults,  which  were 
many,  and  how  heavily  they  should  weigh  against 
the  credit  due  to  his  virtues.  It  is  impossible  to 
hold  him  up  as  an  illustrious  example  of  excel 
lence  ;  but,  while  the  testimony  of  his  friends  can 
not  be  safely  received,  there  is  danger,  lest,  hi  our 
disgust  at  his  fanaticism  and  occasional  folly,  we 
should  deny  him  the  credit  which  he  actually 
deserves.  There  are  some  points  in  his  conduct, 
which  are  open  to  severe  reproach ;  but,  taken  in 
connexion  with  other  points,  it  seems  easier  to 


ISO  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

account  for  them  in  some  other  way,  than  to  as 
cribe  them  to  a  calculating  and  unscrupulous  am 
bition,  which  was  ready  to  sacrifice  every  principle 
to  self-aggrandizement  and  love  of  applause. 

It  has  been  remarked  already,  that  his  course 
on  the  subject  of  witchcraft  was  the  most  discred 
itable  part  of  his  history.  His  agency  in  it  cannot 
be  doubted,  nor  can  it  be  explained  by  saying 
that  he  sincerely  believed  in  the  existence  of  the 
crime.  But  the  thing,  which  exposes  him  to  the 
charge  of  hypocrisy,  is,  that  after  the  frenzy  was 
over,  he  endeavored  to  persuade  others,  that,  so 
far  from  encouraging  the  proceedings,  he  had 
labored  to  recommend  forbearance  and  caution, 
when  it  is  so  plain,  that  his  influence  and  exertions 
were  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  their  being  carried 
to  such  excess. 

This,  however,  seems  more  like  a  case  of  self- 
delusion.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  men,  when 
they  are  compelled  to  see  their  conduct  in  a  new 
light,  to  persuade  themselves,  and  with  success, 
that  they  never  felt  as  their  actions  seemed  to 
imply.  And,  with  his  remarkable  powers  of  self- 
blindness,  it  was  easy  for  him  to  convince  himself, 
that  he  was  always  in  favor  of  deliberation. 
Those  cautions,  which,  when  he  wrote  them,  were 
simply  formal,  afterwards  appeared  to  him  like  his 
real  convictions  at  the  time.  At  any  rate  it  seems 
more  consistent  with  what  we  know  of  him,  to 


COTTON      MATHER.  187 

believe  that  he  deceived  himself  than  that  he 
should  attempt  and  hope,  while  his  opinions  were 
on  record,  to  deceive  the  world. 

It  is  not  a  little  singular,  that  one  so  excitable, 
and  withal  so  firm  and  zealous  in  his  religious 
opinions,  should  not  have  been  as  forward  to  per 
secute  heretics  as  witches ;  and  yet  he  was  more 
liberal  on  this  subject,  than  his  father,  and  indeed 
than  most  men  of  his  age.  Not  that  he  was  able 
to  comprehend  the  principle  and  duty  of  tolera 
tion,  as  it  is  now  understood  ;  not  that  he  could 
tread  in  the  footprints  of  William  Penn.  But, 
comparing  him  with  those  about  him,  he  was  dis 
tinguished  by  his  religious  liberality.  This  is  one 
of  the  inconsistencies  refeired  to  ;  that  he  should 
have  raised  his  voice  Against  inflicting  penalties  on 
men  for  religious  errors,  while  he  thought,  that 
the  dealers  with  the  powers  of  darkness  deserved 
to  die.  For  fanaticism  generally  enters  on  one 
pursuit  as  warmly  as  on  the  other.  But  he  shows 
a  generous  exultation  in  the  absence  of  such  a 
spirit  from  his  own  community.  In  one  of  his 
sermons,  he  says ;  "  In  this  capital  city  of  Boston, 
there  are  ten  assemblies  of  Christians  of  different 
persuasions,  who  live  so  lovingly  and  peaceably 
together,  doing  all  the  offices  of  friendship  for  ona 
another  in  so  neighborly  a  manner,  as  may  give  a 
sensible  rebuke  to  all  the  bigots  of  uniformity ; 
and  show  them  how  consistent  a  variety  of  rites  ill 


188  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

religion  may  be  with  the  tranquillity  of  human 
society ;  and  may  demonstrate  to  the  world,  that 
persecution  for  conscientious  dissent  in  religion  is 
an  abomination  of  desolation  ;  a  thing  whereof  all 
wise  and  just  men  will  say, e  Cursed  be  its  anger.' " 

With  respect  to  the  disposition  and  temj  Jer  ol 
Cotton  Mather,  we  know  nothing  except  what  we 
learn  from  his  son.  He  assures  us,  and  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  his  testimony,  that  in  his  fami 
ly,  he  was  systematical,  but  by  no  means  severe. 
On  the  contrary,  he  employed  gentleness  and  per 
suasion  in  dealing  with  his  children,  far  more  than 
was  common  in  that  day.  We  learn,  that  his 
conversation  in  social  life  was  remarkably  agreea 
ble,  and  his  company  sought  for  on  account  of  his 
cheerful  and  entertaining  powers. 

It  is  certain,  that  he  was  strongly  disliked  by 
many,  and  believed  by  them  to  be  unscrupulous, 
restless,  and  intriguing.  Whether  this  was  only 
the  aversion,  which  is  always  provoked  by  a  man 
of  his  temperament  in  some  of  those  whom  he 
deals  with,  or  whether  there  was  just  reason  for 
their  charges,  it  is  not  easy  to  determine  with  the 
small  means  of  information,  which  we  now  pos 
sess.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  his  expressions 
in  his  Diary  indicate  a  settled  jealousy  and  distrust 
of  others,  owing  doubtless  to  his  disappointments, 
and  the  mortification,  which  he  naturally  felt,  to 


COTTON     MATHER.  189 

see  that  all  the  winds,  which  in  early  life  had  filled 
his  sails,  had  completely  died  away. 

His  expressions  in  controversy  are  bitter  enough ; 
but  we  find  language  quite  as  strong  in  the  writ- 
ng3  of  hxS  father,  who  never  was  accused  of 
malignity.  The  friends  of  his  reputation  cannot 
say,  that  his  sentiments  were  elevated  or  habitu 
ally  generous ;  nor  can  its  enemies,  who  are  still 
many,  bring  more  proofs  of  bad  feelings  and  pas 
sions,  than  can  be  found  in  the  lives  of  most  ardent 
and  active  men. 

Cotton  Mather  died  but  little  more  than  a  cen 
tury  ago.  No  name  in  our  history  is  more  familiar 
to  readers  of  every  description.  He  was  the  kind 
of  man,  whose  peculiarities  were  most  likely  to  be 
remembered  ;  and  yet  the  amount  of  information, 
which  can  be  gained  concerning  him,  is  exceed- 
ngly  small,  as  this  memoir  will  show.  The  writer 
nas  made  all  possible  exertion,  and  gone  to  every 
source  where  information  may  be  looked  for ;  but, 
with  the  exception  of  his  Diary,  the  remnants  of 
which  are  scattered  in  various  hands,  and  a  few 
occasional  references  to  him  in  the  history  of 
the  times,  nothing  is  known  of  the  personal  his- 
*ory  of  Cotton  Mather.  His  works  are  of  a  kind, 
which  were  attractive  and  interesting  in  their  day, 
but  now  sleep  in  repose,  where  even  the  anti 
quary  seldom  disturbs  them  He  will  be  remem 


190  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

bered,  however,  as  the  author  of  the  MAGNALIA; 
a  work,  which,  with  all  its  faults,  will  always  find 
interested  readers  ;  as  a  man,  too,  of  unexampled 
industry,  and  unrivalled  attainments  in  curious 
rather  than  useful  learning. 


LIFE 

OF 

RICHARD     MONTGOMERY 

BY 

JOHN    ARMSTRONG 


RICHARD    MONTGOMERY. 


THE  subject  of  this  notice  was  born  on  the 
2nd  of  December,  1736,  at  Convoy  House,  the 
name  given  to  his  father's  seat  near  the  town  of 
Raphoe,  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  His  parentage 
and  connexions  were  highly  respectable,*  and 
such  as  secured  to  him  an  early  and  liberal  edu 
cation  at  the  College  of  Dublin.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen,  in  conformity  to  his  own  taste  and  his 
father's  wishes,  a  commission  in  the  British  army 
was  obtained  for  him.  Of  his  attention  to  the 
duties,  or  proficiency  in  the  study,  of  this  new 

*  Thomas  Montgomery,  of  Convoy  House,  had  three 
sons,  Alexander,  John,  and  Richard,  and  one  daughter. 
Alexander  commanded  a  grenadier  company  in  Wolfe's 
army,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of  Quebec.  On 
the  death  of  his  father,  he  withdrew  to  his  estate,  and 
for  many  years  in  succession  represented  the  county  of 
Donnegal,  in  the  Irish  Parliament  John  lived  and  died 
in  Portugal ;  and  the  daughter  married  Lord  Ranelagh, 
and  was  the  mother  of  two  sons,  Charles  and  Thomaa, 
who  have  since  succeeded  to  the  title. 
XL— 13 


194  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

vocation,  we  know  nothing  with  certainty ;  but 
judging  from  the  habits  and  character  of  his  fu 
ture  life,  remarkable  alike  for  industry,  sobriety, 
and  a  scrupulous  discharge  of  engagements,  pub 
lic  and  private,  it  may  be  safely  inferred,  that  his 
youth,  like  his  manhood,  escaped  that  idleness  and 
vice,  which  so  strongly  marked  and  so  greatly 
degraded  the  manners,  as  well  professional  as 
national,  of  that  period. 

It  was  the  fortune  of  this  young  soldier  to 
begin  his  career  of  field  service  in  America,  where, 
in  another  war,  it  was  destined  to  end.  In  1757, 
the  regiment  to  which  he  belonged  was  de 
spatched  to  Halifax ;  and,  in  1758,  made  part  of 
the  army  assembled  at  that  place  for  the  reduc 
tion  of  Louisburg,  a  French  fortress,  on  which 
much  time,  money,  and  science  had  been  ex 
pended,  and  to  which,  from  a  confidence  in  its 
strength,  had  been  vauntingly  given  the  name  of 
the  American  Gibraltar. 

It  may  readily  be  supposed,  that  a  place  thus 
characterized,  and  believed  by  both  belligerents  to 
be  the  key,  which  opened  or  shut  the  great  com 
mercial  avenue  between  Europe  and  Canada,* 
could  not  long  escape  the  notice  of  the  elder  Pitt ; 
who,  to  efface  the  disgrace  and  retrieve  the  disas- 

*  The  site  of  Louisburg  is  the  promontory,  at  which 
the  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Atlantic  meet 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  195 

ters  of  three  preceding  campaigns,*  had  oeen  re 
cently  called  to  the  direction  of  the  national  arms. 
We  accordingly  find,  that  on  the  28th  of  May  a 
naval  and  military  force,  commanded  by  Major- 
General  Amherst  and  Admiral  Boscawen,  began 
its  voyage  from  Halifax  to  Cape  Breton ;  and  on 
the  2nd  of  June  arrived  in  Cabarras  bay.  It  was 
not,  however,  until  the  8th,  that  the  wind  and  surf 
had  so  far  abated,  as  to  render  a  descent  on  the 
island  practicable.  On  this  day,  the  reconnoi 
trings  of  the  coast  and  the  covering  positions 
given  to  the  ships,  with  other  preliminary  arrange 
ments,  being  completed,  the  troops  were  embarked 
on  board  of  boats  in  three  divisions,  two  of  which, 
commanded  by  Generals  Wetmore  and  Law- 
rence,f  the  better  to  keep  the  enemy  in  a  state 

*  We  allude  to  the  loss  of  Calcutta  in  Asia,  and  of  Mi 
norca  in  Europe ;  and  on  this  continent,  to  the  defeat  of 
Braddock,  the  capture  of  Fort  Oswego  and  garrison 
(sixteen  hundred  men);  and  of  Fort  William  Henry  and 
garrison  (twenty-five  hundred  men);  to  which  may  be 
added  the  abortive  campaign  of  1757,  made  with  twelve 
thousand  troops  and  sixteen  ships  of  the  line,  under  the 
direction  of  Lord  Loudoun  and  Admiral  Hopson. 

f  While  commanding  in  the  trenches  before  Louis 
burg,  a  bomb  thrown  from  the  fort  knocked  off  the  hal 
and  grazed  the  skull  of  this  officer,  but  without  seriously 
injuring  him ;  a  circumstance,  which  gave  occasion  for 
a  sarcastic  remark  made  by  our  General,  Charles  Lee, 
then  a  captain  in  the  British  army.— "I'll  resign 


196  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  separation,  menaced  points  not  intended  for 
attack ;  while  the  third,  composed  of  the  elite  of 
the  army  and  led  by  General  Wolfe,  pressed 
strenuously  forward  to  a  head-land  near  Fresh 
water  Cove,  and,  in  despite  of  a  heavy  and  well 
directed  fire  from  the  French,  and  a  surf  uncom 
monly  high  and  exceedingly  perilous,  gained  the 
bank,  routed  the  enemy,  and  seized  a  position, 
which  covered  at  once  the  farther  debarkation 
of  the  troops  and  the  necessary  communications 
with  the  fleet.*  It  was  in  this  movement,  equally 
difficult  and  dangerous,  that  Montgomery  fur 
nished  the  first  decisive  evidence  of  those  high 
military  qualities,  which  so  distinctly  marked  every 
step  of  his  subsequent  conduct ;  and  which  drew 

to-morrow,"  exclaimed  Lee.  "  Why  so  ?  "  asked  the 
person  to  whom  he  spoke.  "Because,"  said  the  wit, 
''  none  but  a  fool  will  remain  in  a  service,  in  which  the 
generals'  heads  are  bomb-proof." 

*  Sir  Jeffery  Amherst,  in  his  journal  of  the  siege, 
describes  this  first  step  as  follows  ;  —  "  The  enemy  acted 
wisely  ;  did  not  throw  away  a  shot  till  the  boats  were 
near  the  shore,  and  then  directed  the  whole  fire  of  their 
cannon  and  musketry  upon  them.  But,  notwithstanding 
the  fire  of  the  enemy,  and  the  violence  of  the  surf,  Brig 
adier  Wolfe  pursued  his  point  and  landed  at  the  left  of 
the  Cove,  took  post,  attacked  the  enemy,  and  forced  them 
to  retreat.  Many  of  our  boats  overset,  several  broke 
to  pieces,  and  all  the  men  jumped  into  the  water  to  get 
on  shore.*- 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  197 

from  his  commanding  officer,  himself  a  model  of 
heroism,  such  commendation  as  procured  for  Lira 
an  immediate  promotion  to  a  lieutenancy. 

It  would  be  wide  of  our  purpose  to  go  into  a 
detail  of  the  investment  and  siege  which  followed, 
or  of  Montgomery's  connexion  with  either.  On 
these  points  it  may  be  sufficient  to  remark,  that 
the  former  terminated  on  the  27th  of  July  in  the 
surrender  of  the  fortress,  the  destruction  of  seve 
ral  French  ships  of  the  line,  and  the  capture  of  a 
garrison  of  five  thousand  men  ;  and  that  the  latter 
was  such,  as  confirmed  the  favorable  impressions 
already  made  of  our  aspirant's  aptitude  for  mili 
tary  service. 

While  the  British  were  thus  triumphant  at 
Louisburg,  they  at  another  and  important  point 
were  fated  to  sustain  a  heavy  loss,  as  well  in  rep 
utation  as  in  numerical  force.  It  will  be  seen, 
that  in  this  remark  we  allude  to  Abercromby's 
defeat  before  Ticonderoga  ;  on  the  first  notice  of 
which,  Amherst  hastened  to  conduct  six  regiments 
of  his  army  to  the  aid  of  the  discomfited  General 
and  among  these  was  the  seventeenth,  to  which 
Montgomery  belonged,  an  arrangement,  which, 
besides  its  useful  effect  at  the  time,  fortunately 
made  him  acquainted  with  a  champ  de  bataille, 
on  which,  in  1775,  he  was  destined  to  lead  an 
army  against  the  troops  of  his  former  sovereign. 
At  this  point  (Lake  Cham  plain)  he  remained 


198  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

until  1760  ;  when,  by  the  concentration  of  three 
armies  on  Montreal  (Amherst's  from  Oswego, 
Murray's  from  Quebec,  and  Haviland's  from 
Crown  Point),  Vaudreuil,  the  French  Governor- 
General,  was  compelled  to  surrender  his  garrison, 
his  post,  and  his  province.* 

The  large  military  force  now  in  British  Ameri 
ca  having  no  longer  any  professional  occupation 
there,  detachments  were  made  from  it  against 
the  French  and  Spanish  West  India  Islands.  Of 
these  expeditions  the  principal  objects  were  the 
reduction  of  St.  Pierre  and  Fort  Royal,  in  the 
Island  of  Martinico,  and  of  Havana  in  that  of 
Cuba.  The  two  campaigns  employed  in  the 
prosecution  of  this  policy  were  rendered  peculiar 
ly  laborious  and  perilous,  by  the  climate  and  sea 
son,!  by  tf16  many  extraordinary  means  of  de 
fence  furnished  by  nature,  and  by  others  not  less 
formidable  supplied  by  art.  In  each  of  these, 


*  Mante's  History  of  the  War  of  1754  in  America, 
p.  134. 

f  In  a  siege  of  two  months  and  eight  days,  the  loss 
sustained  by  the  British  army  in  Cuba  amounted  to 
twenty-eight  thousand  men  ;  besides  which,  more  than 
one  half  of  the  troops  sent  back  to  New  York  ^  Burton's 
brigade),  either  died  on  the  passage,  or  after  their  arrival. 
Of  the  garrison  left  at  Havana  under  General  Keppel, 
but  seven  hundred  men  were  found  fit  for  duty  at  the 
peace.  — Mante's  History. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  199 

Montgomery  had  a  full  share,  as  well  of  the  toil 
and  danger,  as  of  the  commendation  *  bestowed 
upon  efforts,  which  ultimately  triumphed  over 
every  kind  and  degree  of  resistance.  Martinico 
surrendered  to  Moncton  and  Rodney  on  the  13th 
of  February,  1762;  and  a  portion  of  Cuba,  in 
cluding  Havana  and  the  Moro  Castle,  to  Albe 
marie  and  Pococke,  on  the  12th  of  August  follow 
ing  ;  two  events  greatly  tending  to  hasten  the 
treaty  of  Versailles,  which  put  an  end  to  the  war 
on  the  10th  of  February,  1763. 

Soon  after  the  official  annunciation  of  peace, 
Montgomery,  who  with  the  seventeenth  regiment 
had  returned  to  New  York,  sought  and  obtained 
permission  to  revisit  Europe  ;  where  he  remained 
nntil  the  close  of  the  year  1772.  Of  his  occupa 
tions  during  these  nine  years  the  details  we  pos 
sess  are  very  imperfect ;  a  circumstance  the  more 
to  be  regretted,  as  it  may  be  presumed,  that  what 
remained  of  his  life  took  much  of  its  color  and 
character  from  occurrences,  happening  during  this 
period.  Such  were  the  origin  and  progress  of  the 
controversy  between  Great  Britain  and  her  Amer 
ican  Colonies  ;  the  intimacy  formed  between  him 
self  and  those  members  of  the  English  Parlia 
ment  (Fox,  Burke,  and  Barre),  who  most  favored 

*  His  conduct  on  this  expedition  procured  for  him  the 
command  of  a  company. 


200  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

the  pretensions  of  the  latter  ;  his  abandonment  of 
the  King's  service  in  1772  ;  and  lastly,  his  deter 
mination  to  seek  in  America  a  future  and  perma 
nent  home. 

On  these  points  nothing  written  by  himself  has 
been  found  among  the  few  papers,  which  have 
come  down  to  us ;  nor  have  we  any  better  author 
ity  tnan  tradition  for  stating,  that  finding  himself 
twice  circumvented  in  the  purchase  of  a  majority, 
and  being  satisfied  that  there  was  a  government 
agency  in  both  cases,  he  promptly  determined  to 
quit,  at  once,  the  service  and  the  country,  and  re 
tire  to  America.  He  accordingly,  in  1772,  sold 
the  commission  he  held,  and  in  January  of  the 
year  following  arrived  in  New  York.  Having 
soon  after  purchased  a  farm  in  its  neighborhood, 
and  either  revived  an  old  or  formed  a  new  ac 
quaintance  with  the  Clermont  branch  of  the  Liv 
ingston  family,  he  in  the  July  following  married 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Robert  R.  Livingston,  then 
one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Superior  Court  of  the 
province.  Removing  soon  after  to  Dutchess  Coun 
ty,  he  became  a  resident  of  Rhinebeck,  where  he 
began  and  prosecuted  his  new  career  of  agricul 
ture,  with  that  combination  of  diligence  and  dis 
cretion,  which  directed  all  his  movements. 

It  will  not  be  thought  extraordinary,  that  in  the 
exigencies  of  the  time  and  the  country,  a  man  like 
Montgomery,  though  comparatively  a  stranger 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  201 

should  not  be  long  permitted  to  remain  in  the  ob 
scurity  of  his  own  domicile.  We  accordingly  find 
that,  in  April  1775,  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  delegation  from  the  county  of  Dutchess  to 
the  first  Provincial  Convention  held  in  New  York. 
Of  his  labors  in  that  body,  we  have  his  own  esti 
mate,  which  may  be  usefully  offered  as  an  exam 
ple  of  unaffected  modesty,  and  an  admonition  to 
the  unfledged  statesmen  of  the  present  day.  In 
a  letter  to  his  father-in-law,  he  says ;  "  For  all  the 
good  I  can  do  here,  I  might  as  well  and  much 
better  have  been  left  at  home,  to  direct  the  labors 
of  my  people.  On  the  simple  question  between 
us  and  England,  I  am  I  hope  sufficiently  instruct 
ed,  and  will  not  go  wrong ;  but  how  many  may  be 
the  views  growing  out  of  that  and  subordinate  to 
it,  of  which,  in  the  present  state  of  my  knowledge, 
I  may  not  be  able  to  judge  correctly  ?  Inquiry 
and  reflection  may,  in  the  long  run,  supply  this 
defect ;  but  the  long  run  requires  time,  and  time 
stops  for  no  man.  It  is  but  justice  to  the  Conven 
tion  to  say,  that  it  has  in  it  both  talents  and  knowl 
edge  sufficient  for  its  purposes  ;  and,  on  the  whole, 
no  unwillingness  to  do  business,  which,  notwith 
standing;  is  a  good  deal  obstructed  by  long,  useless 
speeches,  an  opinion,  which  after  all  may  be 
mere  prejudice,  arising  from  my  own  taciturn 


202  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

At  the  period  to  which  we  have  brought  our 
story,  the  injustice  of  England  had  taken  a  chai- 
acter  of  decided  hostility,  and  made  necessary,  oa 
the  part  of  the  united  Colonies,  an  immediate  re 
sort  to  arms.  In  this  state  of  things,  the  national 
Congress  employed  itself  in  June,  1775,  in  or 
ganizing  an  army ;  and,  among  other  acts  hav 
ing  this  object,  appointed  a  commander-in-chief, 
four  major-generals,  and  eight  brigadiers.  Of  the 
latter  description  Montgomery  was  one.  This 
unequivocal  mark  of  distinction,  conferred  by  the 
highest  acknowledged  authority  of  the  country, 
without  solicitation  or  privity  on  his  part,  was  re 
ceived  by  him  with  a  homage  mingled  with  re 
gret,  apparently  foreboding  the  catastrophe,  which 
was  soon  to  follow.  In  a  letter  to  a  friend  he  says  ; 
"  The  Congress  having  done  me  the  honor  of  elect 
ing  me  a  brigadier-general  in  their  service,  is  an 
event  which  must  put  an  end  for  a  while,  perhaps 
for  ever,  to  the  quiet  scheme  of  life  I  had  pre 
scribed  for  myself;  for,  though  entirely  unexpected 
and  undesired  by  me,  the  will  of  an  oppressed 
people,  compelled  to  choose  between  liberty  and 
slavery,  must  be  obeyed."  Under  these  noble 
and  self-sacrificing  views  and  feelings,  Montgom 
ery  accepted  the  commission  tendered  to  him ;  and 
from  that  hour  to  the  moment  of  his  death,  the 
whole  force  of  his  mind  and  Lody  was  devoted  to 
the  honor  and  interest  of  his  adopted  country. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  203 

The  contiguity  of  Canada  to  the  northern  sec 
tion  of  the  union,  the  military  character  of  its 
French  population,  as  displayed  in  the  war  of 
1754,  the  strong  posts  held  by  the  British  garrisoni 
in  its  neighborhood,  their  control  over  Indian 
feelings  and  movements,  and  the  means  taken  to 
give  to  some  of  these  circumstances  a  new  and 
increased  activity  in  the  approaching  struggle,* 
could  not  escape  the  notice  of  the  sages,  who 
composed  the  Congress  of  that  day.  To  neutral 
ize  powers,  so  extended  and  menacing,  became  a 
matter  of  early  and  serious  consideration  with  that 
body ;  the  result  of  which  was  the  adoption  of  a 
plan  for  invading  Canada  by  twro  routes,  the  one 
by  the  Sorel,  the  other  by  the  Kennebec ;  and 
that  for  these  ends,  an  army  of  three  thousand 
men  should  be  raised  and  organized  to  act  on 
the  former  against  Forts  St.  John,  Chamblee,  and 
Montreal ;  while  a  second  corps  of  one  thousand 
men  should  be  detached  from  Cambridge  by  the 
latter,  to  enter  Canada  at  or  near  Quebec  con 
temporaneously  with  the  other,  and  effect  a  junc 
tion,  if  practicable,  with  Major-General  Schuyler, 
who  should  command  in  chief. 

To  the  first  of  these  armaments  Montgomery 
was  assigned,  as  the  elder  of  the  two  brigadiers ;  f 

•  The  Quebec  Act 

f  General  Wooster  was  tne  otner. 


204  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHF. 

and  in  this  capacity  he  repaired  on  the  15th  of 
July  to  Albany,  whence,  on  the  17th  of  August, 
he  was  fortunately  transferred  to  Ticonderoga,  the 
point  selected  for  the  principal  rendezvous  and 
outfit  of  the  projected  invasions.*  On  arriving  at 
this  post,  his  first  object  was  to  acquire  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  enemy's  force,  position,  and  pro 
jects  ;  and  on  this  last  head,  being  informed  that 
Genera]  Carleton,  now  at  Montreal,  was  prepar 
ing  and  had  nearly  ready  a  considerable  naval 
force  intended  to  act  on  Lake  Champlain,  he  saw 
at  once  the  effect  of  the  plan,  if  permitted  to  go 
into  execution,  and  the  necessity  for  immediately 
taking  post  at  the  Isle-aux-Noix ;  as  the  measure, 
by  which  it  could  be  most  promptly  and  surely 
defeated.  In  a  letter  to  General  Schuyler  an 
nouncing  this  intention,  he  says,  "  Moving  without 
your  orders,  I  do  not  like ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  prevention  of  the  enemy  is  of  the  utmost  con 
sequence  ;  for  if  he  gets  his  vessels  into  the  Lake, 
it  is  over  with  us  for  the  present  summer.  Let  me 
entreat  you  to  follow  in  a  whale-boat,  leaving  some 
one  to  bring  on  the  troops  and  artillery.  It  will 
give  the  men  great  confidence  in  your  spirit  and 

*  Congress  was  anticipated  in  its  policy  with  regard 
to  Ticonderoga,  by  Allen  and  Arnold,  who,  on  the  sug 
gestion  of  a  few  thinking  men  in  Connecticut,  surprised 
the  garrison  and  took  possession  of  the  post  and  its  mu 
nitions  on  the  10th  of  May,  1775. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  205 

activity ;  and  how  necessary  to  a  general  this  con 
fidence  is,  I  need  not  tell  you.  I  most  earnestly 
wish,  that  this  [suggestion]  may  meet  your  appro 
bation ;  and  be  assured  that  [in  making  it]  I  have 
your  honor  and  reputation  much  at  heart.  All 
my  ambition  is  to  do  my  duty  in  a  subordinate 
capacity,  without  the  least  ungenerous  intention  of 
lessening  that  merit,  which  is  justly  your  due." 
After  giving  this  exemplary  proof  of  personal 
friendship  for  his  chief,  and  of  professional  duty  to 
the  public,  he  hastened  to  place  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  small  corps,  not  exceeding  one  thousand 
combatants,  sustained  by  two  pieces  of  light  artil 
lery,  with  which,  on  the  26th  of  August,  he  began 
his  movement  down  the  Lake.  Being,  however, 
much  retarded  by  continued  and  violent  head 
winds,  it  was  not  till  the  5th  of  September,  that 
he  was  able  to  reach  the  position  he  had  selected 
for  himself.  Major-General  Schuyler  having  ar 
rived  on  this  day,  it  was  thought  that  a  nearer 
approach  to  the  enemy  might  be  useful ;  not  only 
from  the  means  it  would  afford  of  better  recon 
noitring  his  position,  but  from  the  favorable  im 
pression  it  might  make  on  the  Canadian  popula 
tion.  The  movement  was  accordingly  ordered, 
and  a  landing  effected  without  obstruction,  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  from  St.  John's.  After  a  short 
march  in  a  direction  of  the  fort,  and  while  en 
gaged  in  fording  a  creek  somewhat  difficult  of 


206  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

passage,  the  left  of  the  line  was  vigorously  at 
tacked  and  much  disordered  by  an  Indian  ambus 
cade  ;  but  being  speedily  supported  by  Montgom 
ery,  with  the  centre  and  right,  the  combat  was 
soon  terminated,  and  with  considerable  disadvan 
tage  to  the  assailants. 

During  the  night,  General  Schuyler  was  vis 
ited  by  a  person  giving  the  following  information ; 
"  that  the  twenty-sixth  was  the  only  regular  British 
corps  in  Canada ;  that  with  the  exception  of  fifty 
men,  retained  by  General  Carleton  at  Montreal,  the 
whole  of  this  was  in  garrison  at  St.  John's  and 
Chamblee ;  thai  these  two  forts  were  strongly 
fortified  and  abundantly  supplied ;  that  one  hun 
dred  Indians  were  at  the  former,  and  a  large  body 
collected  [at  some  other  point]  under  Colonel 
Johnson ;  that  the  vessel  intended  for  the  Lake 
would  be  ready  to  sail  in  three  or  four  days,  and 
would  carry  sixteen  guns ;  that  no  Canadian  would 
join  the  American  army,  the  wish  and  policy  of 
the  people  being  neutrality,  provided  their  persona 
and  property  were  respected  and  the  articles  fur 
nished  by,  or  taken  from  them,  paid  for  in  gold  or 
silver;  that,  under  present  circumstances,  an  at 
tack  upon  St.  John's  would  be  imprudent ;  and, 
lastly,  that  a  return  to  the  Isle-aux-Noix  would 
be  proper ;  as  from  this  point,  an  intercourse  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Laprairie,  might  be  usefully 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  207 

opened."  *  A  council  of  war,  to  whom  this  in 
formation  was  submitted,  participating  with  tht 
commanding  general  in  the  preceding  opinion 
the  troops  were  on  the  7th  reconducted  to  theii 
former  position  on  the  island.  In  reporting  these 
transactions  to  Congress,  General  Schuyler  says ; 
"  T  cannot  estimate  the  obligations  I  lie  under  to 
General  Montgomery,  for  the  many  important  ser 
vices  he  has  done,  and  daily  does,  and  in  which  he 
has  had  little  assistance  from  me ;  as  I  have  not 
enjoyed  a  moment's  health  since  I  left  Fort 
George  ;  and  am  now  so  low,  as  not  to  be  able  to 
hold  the  pen.  Should  we  not  be  able  to  do  any 
thing  decisively  in  Canada,  I  shall  judge  it  best 
to  move  from  this  place,  which  is  a  very  wet 
and  unhealthy  part  of  the  country,  unless  I  re 
ceive  your  orders  to  the  contrary."  With  this 
manifest  foreboding  of  eventual  disappointment, 
the  commanding  general  left  the  camp  and  return 
ed  to  Ticonderoga ;  where,  and  at  Albany,  he 
was  actively  and  usefully  employed,  during  the 
remainder  of  the  campaign,  in  forwarding  supplies 
to  the  army. 

*  Whether  this  information  was  given  by  friend  or 
enemy,  it  was  essentially  incorrect ;  the  seventh  as  well 
as  the  twenty-sixth  regiment  was  then  serving  in  Canada. 
No  great  Indian  force  had  anywhere  been  assembled, 
and  many  Canadians  were  disposed  to  join,  and  did  actu 
ally  join,  the  American  army. 


208  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Montgomery,  being  now  left  to  the  choice  and 
direction  of  his  own  measures,  and  being  strongly 
impressed  with  the  necessity  of  doing  quickly, 
what  it  would  be  possible  to  do  at  all,  availed  him 
self  of  the  arrival  of  a  reinforcement  of  men  and 
a  small  train  of  artillery  to  resume  his  position 
before  St.  John's,  where  he  began  his  intended 
experiments  of  investment  and  siege. 

With  a  view  to  the  first  of  these  objects,  he  011 
the  18th  led  a  corps  of  five  hundred  men  to  the 
north  side  of  the  fort ;  where,  falling  in  with  a 
detachment  from  the  garrison,  which  had  just  re 
pulsed  an  American  party  under  Major  Brown,  a 
rencounter  took  place,  of  which  he  gives  the  fol 
lowing  brief  description.  "  After  an  ill-directed 
fire  for  some  minutes,  the  enemy  retired  with  pre 
cipitation  ;  luckily  for  them  they  did  so  ;  for  had 
we  sooner  known  their  situation,  which  a  thick 
wood  prevented,  not  a  man  of  them  would  have 
escaped."  With  the  conduct  of  his  own  troops 
on  this  occasion,  he  was  little  satisfied.  "  For  as 
soon,"  he  adds,  "  as  we  saw  the  enemy,  the  old 
story  of  treachery  spread  among  the  men  ;  and 
the  cry  was,  we  are  trepanned  and  drawn  under 
the  guns  of  the  fort.  The  woodsmen  were  less 
expert  in  forming  than  I  had  expected,  and 
too  many  of  them  hung  back.  Had  we  kept 
more  silence,  we  should  have  taken  a  field-piece 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  209 

Being  now  left  to  pursue  his  object  without  fur 
ther  obstruction,  he  proceeded  to  the  junction  of 
the  two  roads,  the  one  leading  to  Montreal,  the 
other  to  Chamblee ;  where  he  established  an  in 
trenched  camp  of  three  hundred  men.  Having 
thus  done  what  was  practicable  to  interrupt  the 
communication  between  St.  John's  and  its  sustain 
ing  posts,  he  hastened  back  to  his  camp  to  try  the 
effects  of  his  artillery  on  the  strength  of  the  walls, 
and  the  temper  of  the  garrison.  In  this  labor, 
from  causes,  neither  soon  nor  easily  removed,  his 
progress  was  not  flattering ;  the  cannon  given  him 
were  found  to  be  too  light ;  the  mortars  defective ; 
the  artillerists  unpractised  ;  the  ammunition  scan 
ty,  and  the  person  assigned  to  him  as  an  engineer, 
utterly  ignorant  of  the  first  principles  of  the  art 
he  professed.*  To  this  list  of  untoward  circum 
stances  may  be  added  the  character  of  the  ground 
he  occupied  ;  which,  being  wet  and  even  swampy, 
was  productive  of  many  and  serious  diseases ; 
which,  besides  hourly  diminishing  his  strength, 
greatly  retarded  his  operations. 

To  lessen  the  number  and  pressure  of  these 
embarrassments,  Montgomery  decided  on  chang 
ing  his  position  and  removing  to  the  northwestern 
side  of  the  fort ;  which,  as  he  was  informed,  would 
Burnish  ground  of  greater  elevation  and  dryer  sur- 


XI.— 14 


*  Captain  Mott. 


210  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

face,  with  a  sufficient  supply  of  wholesome  water 
With  this  intention,  a  road  was  opened  and  fascines 
were  collected  on  the  site  chosen  for  the  new  bat 
teries  ;  when,  more  to  his  mortification  than  sur 
prise,  he  discovered,  that  to  persist  in  the  measure 
would  give  occasion  to  evils  of  greater  malignity, 
than  either  or  all  of  those,  which  it  was  proposed 
to  remedy  by  it ;  in  a  word,  that  a  general  mutiny 
of  the  army  would  be  the  consequence.  Abhor 
rent  as  any  kind  or  degree  of  condescension  to  an 
insubordinate  soldiery  must  have  been  to  a  man  of 
Montgomery's  habits  and  principles,  still  he  could 
not  conceal  from  himself,  that  the  evil,  which  now 
beset  him,  grew  in  a  great  measure  out  of  the  spirit 
of  the  times,  and  was  perhaps  inseparable  from 
revolutionary  movements ;  that,  at  any  rate,  he 
possessed  no  power  of  punishing  or  even  controll 
ing  it,  and  that  any  course,  which  should  precipi 
tate  the  army  into  an  act  of  open  mutiny,  would 
be  a  signal  for  its  dissolution,  and  an  end  of  all  pub 
lic  views  and  hopes  founded  on  the  expedition.  la 
this  view  of  the  subject,  personal  feelings  and 
professional  scruples  were  made  to  yield  ;  and  in 
stead  of  a  peremptory  order  to  execute  the  pro 
ject,  he  prudently  submitted  it  to  the  decision  of  a 
council  of  war,  who,  as  was  expected,  refused  to 
give  it  their  approbation.* 

*  At  a  later  period,  the  General's  plan  was  adopted  and 
a  new  position  taken  on  the  northwest  side  of  the  fort. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  211 

White  this  inauspicious  occurrence  took  place 
in  the  camp,  another  of  the  General's  plans,  from 
misconduct  in  the  leader,  terminated  unfavorably. 
To  quiet  the  restless  activity  of  Ethan  Allen, 
who,  without  commission  or  command,  had  at 
tached  himself  to  the  army  as  a  volunteer,  Mont 
gomery  sent  him  to  Laprairie,  with  an  escort  of 
thirty  men,  and  orders  "  to  mingle  freely  with  the 
inhabitants  and  so  to  treat  them,  as  would  best 
conciliate  their  friendship  and  induce  them  to  join 
the  American  standard."  In  the  outset  of  this 
business,  Allen  was  not  unsuccessful,  and  soon  ac 
quired  an  addition  to  his  corps  of  fifty  Canadians ; 
when,  either  deceived  in  regard  to  the  enemy's 
strength,  or  indifferent  to  its  magnitude,  and  with 
out  direction  or  privity  on  the  part  of  the  General, 
he  determined  to  risk  an  attack  on  Montreal.  He 
accordingly  crossed  the  river  in  the  night  of  the 
24th  of  September,  and  was  met  in  the  morning 
by  a  British  party,  who,  after  a  short  and  slight  con 
flict,  captured  him  and  thirty-eight  of  his  followers. 

Another  affair,  more  prudently  managed  and 
having  a  favorable  influence  on  the  operations  of 
the  campaign,  occurred  soon  after.  Mr.  James 
Livingston,  a  native  of  New  York,  who  had  some 
time  before  established  himself  in  Canada,  had  for 
tunately  gained  a  good  deal  of  popularity  with 
its  inhabitants  ;  which,  at  the  instance  of  Mont 
gomery,  be  employed  in  raising  among  them  an 


212  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

armed  corps,  under  the  promise  of  eventual  pro 
tection,  made  and  promulgated  by  the  order  of 
Congress.  With  three  hundred  of  these  recruits 
and  a  small  detachment  from  the  army,  Majors 
Brown  and  Livingston  obtained  possession  of  Fort 
Chamblee,  capturing  the  whole  of  the  garrison, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  military  stores,  among 
which  were  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  barrels  of 
gunpowder.  This  acquisition  having  greatly  invig 
orated  the  siege,  and  rendered  probable  a  speedy 
reduction  of  St.  John's,  General  Carleton  found 
himself  compelled  to  quit  his  insular  position  at 
Montreal,  and  risk  a  field  movement  in  defence  of 
his  fortress.  The  force  at  his  disposal  for  this  pur 
pose  was  not  formidable  from  numbers  or  from 
character,  and  was  rendered  less  so  by  the  divis 
ion  of  its  parts.  Its  amount  in  combatants  of  all 
arms  did  not  much  exceed  twelve  hundred  men ; 
the  bulk  of  whom  was  made  up  of  Canadian 
militia  serving  with  reluctance,  and  Scotch  emi 
grants  recently  engaged,  and  little  if  at  all  ac 
quainted  with  military  duty.  Of  these,  nearly  one 
thousand  had  been  retained  at  Montreal  by  Carle- 
ton,  and  the  remainder  stationed  with  McClean  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Sorel.  Under  these  circum 
stances  and  with  Carleton's  present  views,  a  con 
centration  of  the  two  corps  became  indispensable  ; 
and  accordingly,  on  the  31st  of  October,  that  offi 
cer  began  his  movement  across  the  St.  Lawrence 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  213 

to  Longueil,  whence  he  purposed  marching  to 
McClean's  camp,  and  thence  to  the  attack  of  the 
besieging  army. 

The  probability  of  a  movement  of  this  kind 
and  with  these  objects  did  not  escape  the  foresight 
of  Montgomery  ;  who,  soon  after  the  capture  of 
Chamblee,  withdrew  \\arner  and  two  regiments 
from  the  investing  position  they  had  hitherto  occu 
pied  to  the  Longueil  road,  with  orders  "  to  patrol 
that  route  carefully  and  frequently,  as  far  as  the 
St.  Lawrence  ;  to  report  daily  to  the  commanding 
general  such  information  as  he  might  be  able 
to  obtain  ;  and  lastly,  to  attack  any  party  of  the 
enemy  indicating  an  intention  of  moving  in  the 
direction  of  the  American  camp,  or  in  that  of  the 
Scotch  emigrants."  In  execution  of  these  orders, 
Warner  arrived  at  Longueil  early  in  the  morning 
of  the  31st,  and  making  no  display  of  his  force 
until  the  leading  boats  of  the  British  column  had 
nearly  reached  the  southern  bank  of  the  river,  he 
then  opened  upon  them  a  fire  of  musketry  and 
artillery,  which  in  a  few  minutes  completely  dis 
abled  them  and  put  to  rout  what  remained  of  the 
armament.  About  the  same  time,  and  with  orders 
of  a  similar  character,  Easton,  Brown,  and  Liv 
ingston  approached  McClean,  who,  losing  all  hope 
of  support  from  Carleton,  hastily  withdrew  to  his 
boats  and  descended  the  St.  Lawrence. 


214  AMERICAN 

This  new  and  favorable  state  of  things  was 
promptly  communicated  to  Montgomery,  who 
hastened  to  turn  it  to  its  proper  account,  the  sur 
render  of  the  fort,  the  occupation  of  Montreal, 
and  the  capture  of  Carleton.  The  first  of  these 
objects  was  accomplished  by  a  written  statement 
of  the  preceding  events,  made  to  the  command 
ant  ;  the  consequent  hopelessness  of  succor  to 
the  garrison  ;  and  the  useless  effusion  of  blood, 
which  would  necessarily  follow  any  attempt  to 
prolong  the  defence.  The  second  object  was  less 
easily  attained,  not  from  any  obstruction  given  by 
the  enemy,  but  from  the  disinclination  of  his  own 
troops  to  remain  longer  in  the  field  ;  nor  could  this 
be  overcome,  but  by  a  promise  on  the  part  of  the 
general,  that,  "  Montreal  in  his  possession,  no  fur 
ther  service  would  be  exacted  from  them."  Un 
der  this  arrangement,  he  was  enabled  to  display  a 
force  in  front  of  the  town,  which,  on  the  12th  of 
November,  secured  to  him  a  full  and  peaceable 
possession  of  it,  and  of  the  armed  vessels  left  by 
the  enemy.*  With  regard  to  his  third  and  great 
object,  he  was  wholly  unsuccessful.  Some  days 
before  the  last-mentioned  event,  the  British  gen 
eral  not  reposing  firmly  in  Canadian  fidelity,  and 

*  Eleven  sail  of  vessels  with  General  Prescott,  and 
one  hundred  and  twenty  regular  troops  of  the  seventh 
and  twenty-sixth  regiments. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  215 

fearing  much  from  the  enterprise  and  vigor  of  his 
antagonist,  quitted  Montreal  and  took  refuge  on 
board  of  the  fleet,  with  which  he  hoped  to  be  able 
to  make  good  his  retreat ;  but  finding  on  experi 
ment,  that  this  project  was  impracticable,  and  per 
ceiving  the  imminent  danger  to  which  the  capital 
of  the  province  was  exposed,  as  well  by  his  ab 
sence  from  it,  as  by  the  presence  of  a  new  and 
unexpected  enemy  at  its  gates,  he  promptly  and 
prudently  put  himself  on  board  of  a  small  beat 
with  muffled  oars,  and,  trusting  to  his  personal  for 
tunes  and  a  dark  night,  was  able  to  pass  the  Amer 
ican  batteries  and  armed  vessels,  without  notice  or 
annoyance  of  any  kind.* 

Though  now  master  of  a  great  part  of  Canada, 
Montgomery's  labors,  far  from  becoming  lighter 
or  fewer,  were  much  augmented  in  both  number 
and  character.  A  pursuit  of  Carleton,  a  junction 
with  Arnold,  and  an  experiment  on  the  strength  of 
Quebec,  were  objects  sufficiently  indicated  by  his 
own  judgment,  the  policy  of  Congress,  and  the 
hopes  of  the  nation.  But  to  prosecute  these 
promptly  and  successfully  required  means,  in 
which  he  was  obviously  and  greatly  deficient. 
His  situation  in  this  respect,  given  in  a  letter  to  a 
member  of  the  Committee  of  Congress  sent  to 

*  The  position  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sorel  was  held 
by  Cohnel  Easton  of  the  Massachusetts  militia. 


216  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

confer  with  bin.  on  the  subject  of  his  campaign^ 
will  not  be  deemed  uninteresting. 

"For  the  good  fortune,"  he  says,  "which  lias 
hitherto  attended  us,  I  am,  I  hope,  sufficiently 
thankful ;  but  this  very  fortune,  good  as  it  hs.s  beon, 
will  become  a  serious  and  insurmountable  evil, 
should  it  lead  Congress  either  to  overrate  onr  means, 
or  to  underrate  the  difficulties  we  have  yet  to  con 
tend  with.  I  need  not  tell  you,  that,  till  Quebec  is 
taken,  Canada  is  unconquered  ;  and  that,  to  accom 
plish  this,  we  must  resort  to  siege,  investment,  or 
storm.  The  first  of  these  is  out  of  the  question, 
from  the  difficulty  of  making  trenches  in  a  Canadian 
winter,  and  the  greater  difficulty  of  living  in  them,  if 
we  could  make  them ;  secondly,  from  the  nature  of 
the  soil,  which,  as  I  am  at  present  instructed,  ren 
ders  mining  impracticable,  and,  were  this  otherwise, 
from  the  want  of  an  engineer  having  sufficient  skil! 
to  direct  the  process ;  and  thirdly,  from  the  few 
ness  and  lightness  of  our  artillery,  which  is  quit? 
unfit  to  break  walls  like  those  of  Quebec.  Invest 
ment  has  fewer  objections,  and  might  be  sufficient, 
wTere  we  able  to  shut  out  entirely  from  the  garri 
son  and  town  the  necessary  supplies  of  food  and 
fuel,  during  the  winter  ;  but  to  do  this  well  (the 
enemy's  works  being  very  extensive  and  offering 
many  avenues  to  the  neighboring  settlements)  will 
require  a  large  army,  and  from  present  appear 
ances  mine  will  not,  when  brought  together,  much 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY. 


217 


if  at  all  exceed  eight  hundred  combatants.  Of 
Canadians  I  might  be  able  to  get  a  considerable 
number,  provided  I  had  hard  money,  with  which  to 
clothe,  feed,  and  pay  their  wages  ;  but  this  is  want 
ing.  Unless,  therefore,  I  am  soon  and  amply  rein 
forced,  investment,  like  siege,  must  be  given  up. 

"  To  the  storming  plan,  there  are  fewer  objec 
tions  ;  and  to  this  we  must  come  at  last.  If  my 
force  be  small,  Carleton's  is  not  great.  The  ex- 
tensiveness  of  his  works,  which,  in  case  of  invest 
ment,  would  favor  him,  will  in  the  other  case 
favor  us.  Masters  of  our  secret,  we  may  select  a 
particular  time  and  place  for  attack,  and  to  repel 
this  the  garrison  must  be  prepared  at  all  times 
and  places;  a  circumstance,  which  will  impose 
upon  it  incessant  watching  and  labor  by  day  and 
by  night ;  which,  in  its  undisciplined  state,  must 
breed  discontents  that  may  compel  Carleton  to 
capitulate,  or  perhaps  to  make  an  attempt  to  drive 
us  off.  In  this  last  idea,  there  is  a  glimmering  of 
hope.  Wolfe's  success  was  a  lucky  hit,  or  rather 
a  series  of  such  hits.  All  sober  and  scientific  cal 
culation  was  against  him,  until  Montcalm,  permit 
ting  his  courage  to  get  the  better  of  his  discretion, 
gave  up  the  advantages  of  his  fortress  and  came 
out  to  try  his  strength  on  the  plain.*  Carleton, 
who  was  Wolfe's  quartermaster-general,  under- 

*  See  the  Note  at  the  end  of  this  Memoir, 


218  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

stands  this  well ;  and,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  not 
follow  the  Frenchman's  example.  In  all  these 
views,  you  will  discover  much  uncertainty  ;  but 
of  one  thing  you  may  be  sure,  that,  unless  we  do 
something  before  the  middle  of  April,  the  game 
will  be  up  ;  because  by  that  time  the  river  may 
open  and  let  in  supplies  and  reinforcements  to  the 
garrison  in  spite  of  any  thing  we  can  do  to  prevent 
it ;  and  again,  because  my  troops  are  not  engaged 
beyond  that  term,  and  will  not  be  prevailed  upon 
to  stay  a  day  longer.  In  reviewing  what  I  have 
said,  you  will  find  that  my  list  of  wants  is  a  long 
one ;  men,  money,  artillery,  and  clothing  accom 
modated  to  the  climate.  Of  ammunition  Carleton 
took  care  to  leave  little  behind  him  at  this  place. 
What  I  wish  and  expect  is,  that  all  this  be  made 
known  to  Congress,  with  a  full  assurance,  that,  if 
I  fail  to  execute  their  wishes  or  commands,  it  shall 
not  be  from  any  negligence  of  duty  or  infirmity  of 
purpose  on  my  part.  Vale,  cave  ne  mandata 
frangas"  * 

Assured,  on  the  17th  of  November,  of  Arnold's 
arrival  at  Point  Levi,  and  on  the  19th,  of  his  hav 
ing  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  in  safety,  Mont 
gomery  hastened  to  effect  a  junction  with  him  , 
and  having,  on  the  4th  of  December,  accomplished 

*  Letter  to  R.  R.  Livingston,  Member  of  Congress, 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  219 

th's  object,  he  immediately  proceeded  to  take  a 
position  before  Quebec. 

Great  care  was  now  employed  in  acquiring  a 
knowledge  of  the  extent  and  structure  of  the 
enemy's  works ;  the  force  and  composition  of  his 
garrison ;  *  the  disposition  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town  and  neighboring  country,  and  the  means 
possessed  by  the  latter  to  supply  the  wants  of  the 
former.  The  result  of  the  information  received 
on  these  points  was  such,  as  confirmed  the  Gen 
eral  in  the  opinion  expressed  in  the  preceding 
letter  ;  that  siege  and  investment  were  forbidden 
by  the  paucity  of  his  numbers,  not  much  ex 
ceeding  eight  hundred  combatants  ;  by  a  want  of 
artillery  of  sufficient  calibre,  and  by  the  inclem 
ency  of  the  season  ;  and  again,  that,  of  the  differ 
ent  modes  of  attack,  that  of  escalade  was,  under 
all  circumstances,  the  most  advisable. 

But  that  no  means  of  attaining  the  proposed 
object  might  be  neglected,  this  opinion,  though 
decidedly  formed,  was  not  permitted  to  super 
sede  the  use  of  other  and  preliminary  expedients. 
A  summons  of  surrender  in  the  customary  form, 
a  cannonade  of  the  fort  from  a  battery  >f  five 


*  Seamen  and  marines,  four  hundred  and  fifty ;  pri 
vates  of  the  seventh  regiment,  fifty ;  McClean's  corps, 
one  hundred  and  fifty ;  Canadian  militia,  two  hundred 
jd  fifty. 


220  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

guns  and  one  howitzer ;  a  display  of  the  Amen 
can  force  in  full  view  of  the  British  garrison, 
made  in  the  hope  that  its  feebleness  would  induce, 
or  its  defiance  provoke,  the  enemy  to  forego  the 
advantage  of  his  fortress  and  risk  a  contest  in  the 
field,  were  successively  tried,  but  without  pro 
ducing  any  useful  effect.  A  partial  investment, 
confined  to  points  which  most  favored  an  inter 
course  between  the  town  and  the  country,  was 
also  resorted  to ;  and  would  have  been  longer 
continued,  had  it  not  been  found  that  its  effect 
on  the  Canadian  population  was  unfriendly,  from 
the  interruption  it  gave  to  their  ordinary  com 
merce  without  furnishing  an  equivalent  market 
as  a  substitute  ;  and  again,  from  a  belief  generally 
entertained,  that  a  proceeding  of  this  kind  indi 
cated  a  want  of  strength  in  the  American  army. 
A  discovery  of  these  facts  could  not  fail  to  make 
an  impression  as  well  on  the  troops  as  on  the 
general,  and  besides  inducing  an  abandonment  of 
the  investing  plan,  hastened  in  both  a  desire  to 
try  the  effect  of  a  coup  de  main.  Two  attacks 
of  this  character  were  accordingly  projected  ;  the 
one  on  the  lower  town,  from  the  suburbs  of 
St.  Roque  ;  the  other  on  the  upper,  at  the  Cape 
Diamond  Bastion,  "  to  be  executed  in  the  night 
and  when  the  weather  should  be  favorable."  But 
before  the  last  of  these  conditions  was  fulfilled, 
a  circumstance  took  place,  that  menaced  the 
project  with  both  defeat  and  disgrace. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  221 

Three  companies  of  Arnold's  detachment  (whose 
term  of  service  was  on  the  point  of  expiring) 
having,  from  some  cause  not  well  explained,* 
taken  umbrage  at  the  conduct  of  their  command 
ing  officer,  seized  the  present  occasion  to  make 
known  their  intention  of  quitting  the  army,  un 
less,  in  the  approaching  movement  they  were 
permitted  to  attach  themselves  to  some  other 
corps.  Under  circumstances  differing  from  those 
which  belonged  to  the  case,  a  transfer,  such  as 
they  desired,  would  not  have  been  refused ;  but 
as,  on  investigating  the  facts,  Montgomery  found 
the  complainants  wholly  in  the  wrong,  he  prompt 
ly  determined,  as  well  in  punishment  of  them  as 
in  justice  to  Arnold,  to  reject  their  proposal.  Still, 
believing  that  under  all  circumstances  it  would  be 
prudent,  before  officially  announcing  this  decision, 
to  try  the  effects  of  a  free  and  friendly  expostu 
lation  with  the  malcontents,  he  fortunately  recurred 
to  that  process,  and  was  promptly  enabled  to  bring 
them  back  to  a  sense  of  good  order  and  obedience, 
without  the  actual  employment  or  menace  of  any 
coercive  means,  f 

*  Montgomery,  in  his  last  letter  to  Schuyler,  speaks 
of  this  occurrence,  thinks  his  friend  Major  Brown  at  the 
bottom  of  it,  and  promises  in  his  next  a  full  explanation 
of  it. 

f  Mr.  Marshall  ascribes  the  return  to  duty,  on  the  part 
of  the  malcontents,  to  the  influence  of  arguments  ad- 


222  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Though  now  satisfied  that  the  flame  of  the  late 
controversy  was  extinguished,  yet  suspecting  that 
the  embers  might  still  be  alive,  and  knowing  thai 
means  would  not  be  wanting  to  re-excite  them, 
Montgomery  hastened  to  avail  himself  of  this  nepv 
and  last  favor  of  fortune.  A  council  of  war  wa*v 
accordingly  convened,  and  to  this  the  General 
submitted  two  questions ;  —  "  Shall  we  attempt  the 
reduction  of  Quebec  by  a  night  attack  ;  And  if 
so,  shall  the  lower  town  be  the  point  attacked  ?  "  * 
Both  questions  having  been  affirmatively  decided, 
the  troops  were  ordered  to  parade  in  three  divis 
ions  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  31st 
of  December ;  the  New  York  regiments  and  part 
of  Easton's  Massachusetts  militia,  at  Holland 
House ;  the  Cambridge  detachments  and  Lamb's 
company  of  artillerists,  with  one  field-piece,  at 
Captain  Morgan's  quarters ;  and  the  two  small 
corps  of  Livingston  and  Brown,  at  their  respec 
tive  grounds  of  parade.  To  the  first  and  second 
of  these  divisions  were  assigned  the  two  assaults, 
to  be  made  on  opposite  sides  of  the  lower  town ; 

dressed  to  their  love  of  plunder,  by  Captain  Morgan. 
We  have  adopted  in  substance  the  statement  given  by 
Colonel  J.  Livingston,  which  is,  we  think,  more  credible, 
and  certainly  more  creditable. 

*  The  first  or  main  question  was  carried  by  a  single 
vote. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  223 

and  to  the  third,  a  series  of  demonstrations  or 
feigned  attacks  on  different  parts  of  the  upper 
Under  these  orders  the  movement  began  between 
three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  from  the 
Heights  of  Abraham  Montgomery  advancing  at 
the  head  of  the  first  division  by  the  river  road, 
round  the  foot  of  Cape  Diamond  to  Aunce  au 
Mere  ;  and  Arnold,  at  the  head  of  the  second, 
through  the  suburbs  of  St.  Roque,  to  the  Saut  de 
Matelots.  Both  columns  found  the  roads  much 
obstructed  by  snow,  but  to  this  obstacle  on  the 
route  taken  by  Montgomery  were  added  huge 
masses  of  ice,  thrown  up  from  the  river  and  so 
narrowing  the  passage  round  the  foot  of  the  prom 
ontory,  as  greatly  to  retard  the  progress  and  dis 
turb  the  order  of  the  march.  These  difficulties 
being  at  last  surmounted,  the  first  barrier  was 
approached,  vigorously  attacked,  and  rapidly  car 
ried.  A  moment,  and  but  a  moment,  was  now 
employed  to  re-excite  the  ardor  of  the  troops, 
which  the  fatigue  of  the  march  and  the  severity 
of  the  weather  had  somewhat  abated.  %  Men 
of  New  York,"  exclaimed  Montgomery,  "  you 
will  not  fear  to  follow  where  your  general  leads,  — 
march  on  ;  "  *  then  placing  himself  again  in  the 

*  When  Bonaparte  assumed  the  offensive  in  the  battle 
of  Marengo,  he  hurried  through  the  ranks  exclaiming 
"  Comrades,  you  know  it  is  my  practice  to  sleep  on  thf 
field  of  battle." 


224  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHT. 

front,  he  pressed  eagerly  forward  to  the  second 
barrier,  and  when  but  a  few  paces  from  the  mouths 
of  the  British  cannon,  received  three  wounds 
which  instantly  terminated  his  life  and  his  labors 
Thus  fell,  in  the  first  month  of  his  fortieth  year, 
Major-General  Richard  Montgomery. 

The  fortune  of  the  day  being  now  decided,  the 
corpse  of  the  fallen  general  was  eagerly  sought 
for  and  soon  found.  The  stern  character  of 
Carleton's  habitual  temper  softened  at  the  sight ; 
recollections  of  other  times  crowded  fast  upon 
him ;  the  personal  and  professional  merits  of  the 
dead  could  neither  be  forgotten  nor  dissembled, 
and  the  British  general  granted  the  request  of 
Lieutenant-Governor  Cramahe  to  have  the  body 
decently  interred  within  the  walls  of  the  city.* 

In  this  brief  story  of  a  short  and  useful  life, 
we  find  all  the  elements  which  enter  into  the 
composition  of  a  great  man  and  distinguished 
soldier ;  "  a  happy  physical  organization,  com- 


*  It  does  not  fall  within  our  proper  limits,  to  exhibit 
in  detail  the  future  fortunes  of  the  assailing  army.  It 
may  therefore  be  sufficient  to  say,  that,  in  losing  their 
commander,  all  hope  of  eventual  success  was  lost. 
The  column  of  the  right,  under  the  direction  of  its  new 
leader,  made  a  hasty  and  disorderly  retreat  to  the  Heights 
•f  Abraham ;  while  that  of  the  left,  first  under  Arnold 
and  again  under  Morgan,  gave  evidence  only  of  a  high 
and  persevering,  but  fruitless  gallantry. 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  225 

bining  strength  and  activity,  and  enabling  its  pos 
sessor  to  encounter  laborious  days  and  sleepless 
nights,  hunger  and  thirst,  all  changes  of  weather, 
and  every  variation  of  climate."  To  these  corpo 
real  advantages  was  added  a  mind,  cool,  dis 
criminating,  energetic,  and  fearless ;  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  mankind,  not  uninstructed  in  the 
literature  and  sciences  of  the  day,  and  habitually 
directed  by  a  high  and  unchangeable  moral  sense. 
That  a  man  so  constituted,  should  have  won  "  the 
golden  opinions  "  of  friends  and  foes,  is  not  extra 
ordinary.  The  most  eloquent  men  of  the  British 
Senate  became  his  panegyrists  ;  and  the  American 
Congress  hastened  to  testify  for  him,  "  their 
grateful  remembrance,  profound  respect,  and  high 
veneration."  A  monument  to  his  memory  was 
accordingly  erected,  on  which  might  justly  be 
inscribed  the  impressive  lines  of  the  poet ; 

"Brief,  brave,  and  glorious  was  his  young  career; 
His  mourners  were  two  hosts,  his  friends  and  foes ; 
And  fitly  may  the  stranger,  lingering  here, 
Pray  for  his  gallant  spirit's  bright  repose  ; 
For  he  was  Freedom's  champion,  one  of  those, 
The  few  in  number,  who  had  not  o'erstept 
The  charter  to  chastise,  which  she  bestows 
On  such  as  wield  her  weapons  ;  he  had  kept 

The  whiteness  of  his  soul,  and  thus  men  o'er  him  wept. 


NOTE. 

(See  page  217.) 

As  nothing  will  better  illustrate  Montgomery's 
freedom  from  prejudice,  and  correctness  of  milita 
ry  judgment,  than  this  opinion,  respecting  Wolfe's 
success  at  Quebec,  we  may  be  permitted  to  give 
a  brief  view  of  the  grounds  on  which  it  rested. 

It  will  be  remembered,  that,  in  the  campaign  ot 
1759,  General  Wolfe  was  placed  at  the  head  of 
an  army  of  eight  thousand  combatants,  sustained 
by  a  fleet  of  twenty-two  ships  of  the  line,  as  many 
frigates,  and  several  smaller  vessels,  with  orders  to 
reduce  Quebec,  a  fortress,  strongly  fortified  by  na 
ture  and  art,  defended  by  ten  thousand  effective 
men  and  commanded  by  an  officer,  distinguished 
alike  by  capacity  and  experience.  The  promon 
tory  on  which  this  fortress  stood,  presented  to  the 
south  a  naked  rock,  rising  from  the  St.  Lawrence 
several  hundred  feet  in  height ;  to  the  north  and 
east,  a  declivity  less  elevated  and  abrupt  than  the 
former,  but  such  as  everywhere  forbade  an  as 
cent,  but  by  a  narrow  and  winding  foot-path,  se 
cured  at  different  points  by  strong  palisades ;  and 
on  the  west  or  land  side,  a  line  of  bastions,  brist- 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  227 

.ing  with  cannon  and  extending  from  one  height  to 
another ;  thus  forming  the  base  of  the  angle  and 
completing  the  outline  of  the  work ;  while  within 
its  area  rose  the  citadel  of  St.  Louis,  overlooking 
and  commanding  the  whole.  It  is  not  therefore 
to  be  wondered  at,  if,  after  reconnoitring  the  place 
and  its  defences,  the  General  should  have  discov 
ered  "obstacles  greater  than  had  been  foreseen," 
or  that  he  should  have  come  to  the  conclusion, 
"  that  to  reduce  the  place  by  a  direct  attack,  was 
impracticable,"  and  that  the  only  expedient  left, 
for  giving  him  even  a  chance  of  accomplishing  the 
plans  of  the  government  and  the  hopes  of  the  na 
tion,  was  a  constant  and  unrelaxing  endeavor  to 
decoy  into  detachments,  or  to  provoke  to  a  gener 
al  battle,  his  old  and  wary  antagonist,  who  seemed 
to  understand  too  well  the  value  of  his  fastnesses, 
to  be  easily  seduced  from  them. 

With  these  vague  and  hopeless  prospects,  the 
north  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence  above  the  town 
was  carefully  reconnoitred,  but  without  discovering 
a  place,  at  which  the  detachment,  that  should  be 
first  landed,  would  not  be  liable  to  be  cut  to  pie 
ces  before  another  could  be  brought  to  support  it 
Still,  as  something  must  be  hazarded,  the  General 
fixed  on  St.  Michael's,  three  miles  from  Quebec, 
for  making  the  experiment ;  when  he  discovered, 
that  the  enemy  had  penetrated  his  design  and  was 
preparing  to  defeat  it 


228  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Giving  up  therefore  this  side  of  the  town  as 
unfavorable  to  his  project,  he  now  returned  to 
an  examination  of  that  lying  between  the  rivers 
St.  Charles  and  Montmorency ;  and,  though  every 
accessible  part  of  the  shore  was  found  to  be  "  in 
trenched  and  redoubted,"  and  protected  besides 
by  "  a  gr^at  breadth  of  shoal  water  and  a  muddy 
bottom,  scooped  into  holes  and  intersected  by  gul 
lies,"  be,  notwithstanding,  decided  on  making  his 
descent  there,  because  "  it  possessed  advantages, 
not  to  be  found  at  any  other  place,"  namely,  room 
for  the  developement  of  his  whole  force,  and,  if 
necessary,  "  a  safe  retreat  at  low-water."  The 
attempt  was  accordingly  made,  but  ended  in  new 
disappointment  and  increased  vexation,  for  the 
enemy  refusing  to  quit  his  intrenchments,  neither 
advanced  in  mass,  nor  in  detachment,  to  attack 
him,  while  his  own  troops  showed  "  a  great  want 
of  both  order  and  discipline." 

This  failure  no  doubt  increased,  if  it  did  not 
create,  an  indisposition,  which  caused  a  temporary 
suspension  of  the  general's  activity ;  during  which 
he  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the  briga 
diers  serving  under  him,  the  general  question  of 
future  operations  and  the  direction  to  be  given  to 
these  ;  subjoining  at  the  same  time  statements  and 
opinions,  which  sufficiently  indicated  the  leaning 
of  his  own  judgment,  in  favor  of  a  renewed  at 
tack  on  the  French  positions  at  Beauport,  either 


RICHARD      MONTGOMERY.  229 

*'  by  turning  their  left  flank  and  assailing  their 
rear,  or  by  a  direct  approach  in  front,  on  the  side 
of  the  St.  Lawrence."  The  answer  to  this  com 
munication,  was  precisely  what  it  ought  to  ii»*-e 
been  ;  respectful  to  the  general,  but  adverse  to 
both  the  courses  suggested  by  him.  It  may  oe 
paraphrased  as  follows  ;  "  On  either  project,  the 
risk  is  certain,  and  the  advantage  to  be  gained 
unimportant.  If  we  adopt  the  first,  a  march  of 
nine  miles,  through  woods  intersected  by  creeks, 
swamps,  and  defiles,  becomes  unavoidable,  every 
step  of  which  must  be  known  to  the  enemy  and 
liable  to  obstruction  from  his  numerous  bodies  of 
Indians  and  light  troops.  A  new  repulse,  at  this 
time,  would  be  very  unfavorable,  and  a  defeat, 
probably  fatal  to  the  army  ;  while  its  most  com 
plete  success  would  have  the  effect  only  of  com 
pelling  the  enemy  to  change  his  front,  and  take 
the  new  and  more  formidable  position  behind  the 
St.  Charles.  The  second  proposition  is  liable  to 
similar  objections  ;  since  our  whole  movement 
must  be  made  in  the  view,  and  exposed  to  the 
fire  of  the  batteries  and  intrenchments  of  the 
enemy ;  a  circumstance,  which  our  recent  expe 
rience  shows  cannot  be  encountered,  without  con 
siderable  loss,  and  with  the  hazard,  in  case  of 
disaster,  of  having  our  retreat  entirely  cut  orF, 
as  it  is  only  in  a  particular  state  of  the  tide,  that 
a  retreat  will  be  at  all  practicable. 


230  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  taking  for  granted  that 
British  courage  will  triumph  over  many  difficulties 
and  that  the  enemy  will  be  driven  from  Beau- 
port  and  its  dependencies,  what  advantage  wrill  the 
acquisition  of  these  places  give  to  us,  or  what 
injury  will  the  loss  of  them  produce  to  the  ene 
my  ?  The  effect  to  either  party  will  be  unim- 
portant,  since  the  place  itself  has  no  possible 
influence  on  the  fate  of  the  capital,  neither  cov 
ering  nor  exposing  its  supplies,  neither  strength 
ening  nor  weakening  its  defences  ;  in  a  wTord,  't  is 
but  an  outpost,  which  Mr.  Montcalm  may  abandon 
without  loss,  and  which  he  artfully  presents  to  us, 
in  the  hope  that  we  will  knock  our  heads  against 
it.  The  movement,  which  in  our  opinion  should 
be  substituted  for  these,  is,  that  the  army  assem 
ble  and  embark  at  Point  Levyi,  and  ascend  the 
St.  Lawrence  above  the  town,  and  there  seek  for 
a  place  at  which  they  may  debark  and  gain  the 
bank.  If  they  fail  in  accomplishing  this,  they 
run  no  risk  of  any  serious  loss,  since  the  attempt 
will  not  be  made  but  under  the  guns  of  the  ship 
ping.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  succeed  in  gain 
ing  the  bank  and  in  taking  a  position  which  shall 
place  us  between  the  enemy  and  the  interior  of 
the  province,  we  may  hope  to  draw  him  from  his 
walls  and  to  the  risk  of  a  battle  ;  —  but,  whether 
this  last  purpose  be  effected  or  not,  we  shall  be 
precisely  in  the  situation  the  best  adapted  to  a 


RICHARD      MONTGOMERY.  231 

cooperation  with  General  Amherst's  army,  which, 
agreeably  to  the  general  plan  of  campaign,  must 
now  be  on  its  march  to  join  us." 

This  reasoning  silenced,  if  it  did  not  satisfy,  the 
objections  of  Wolfe.  He  adopted  the  plan  with 
the  frankness  and  good  faith  with  which  it  was 
offered,  and,  being  now  reinstated  in  health,  lost 
no  time  in  giving  it  execution.  The  troops,  to 
the  amount  of  four  thousand  effectives,  were  em 
barked  as  proposed  on  board  of  a  division  of  the 
fleet,  which  ascended  the  St.  Lawrence,  while 
another  division  of  it,  the  better  to  mask  the  real 
attack,  continued  to  menace  a  descent  at  Beau- 
port.  This  was  the  moment  that  fortune  began 
to  show  her  partiality  for  the  British  arms.  Be 
lieving  the  movement  to  be  only  a  feint,  Mont- 
calm  steadily  adhered  to  his  field  position  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  town,  and  contented  himself 
with  detaching  Bougainville  at  the  head  of  twen 
ty-five  hundred  men  to  the  western  side,  with 
orders  to  keep  pace  with  the  ascending  division 
of  the  British  fleet,  watch  its  operations,  and  repel 
all  attempts  at  landing. 

This  officer  had  accordingly  lined  the  bank  with 
sentinels,  established  small  posts  on  the  few  paths 
which  admitted  an  ascent  of  the  bank,  and  taken 
post  himself  about  six  leagues  west  of  Quebec 
and  directly  opposite  to  the  ships  of  war.  Til] 
now,  the  vigilance  of  this  corps  had  been  irre- 


232  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

proachable,  and  had  even  merged  and  received 
the  praises  of  an  enemy  ;  but  on  the  night  of  the 
12th  of  September  it  slept,  and  so  profoundly, 
that  the  British  fleet  and  army  were  enabled  to 
execute  their  whole  purpose,  without  notice  or 
discovery.  The  latter,  being  embarked  on  board 
of  the  boats,  fell  down  the  stream  to  the  point 
agreed  upon  for  the  descent,  followed  and  protect 
ed  by  the  former,  and  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morn 
ing,  effected  their  landing,  mounted  the  precipice, 
drove  in  the  sentries  and  seized  a  battery,  before 
even  the  common  signals  of  alarm  were  given 
When  the  day  dawned,  the  British  line  found 
itself  on  the  Heights  of  Abraham,  and,  in  a  few 
minutes,  perceived  the  French  army  approaching 
by  the  bridge  of  St.  Charles. 

What  a  moment  of  anxiety  for  Wolfe  !  Was 
it  Montcalm's  intention  to  shut  himself  up  m 
Quebec,  and  leave  to  the  British  army  the  doubt 
ful  and  dangerous  experiments  of  investment  or 
siege  ?  Or  was  he  in  motion  to  stake  on  the 
chances  of  a  battle  the  fate  of  himself,  of  his 
army,  of  the  capital,  and  of  the  province  ?  Is  it 
probable,  that  he,  who  has  hitherto  acted  so  wa 
rily,  will  be  less  circumspect  in  proportion  as  his 
fortunes  become  more  critical  ?  Is  it  reasonable  to 
hope,  that  a  general,  who  has  till  now  so  distinctly 
seen  the  advantages  of  his  position,  will  at  once 
cease  to  avail  himself  of  what  art  and  nature 


RICHARD      MONTGOMERY.  233 

nave  united  to  do  for  him  ?  Should  he  lose  the 
power  of  making  new  combinations,  will  he  lose 
his  memory  also,  and,  forgetting  alike  the  maxims 
of  war  and  the  dictates  of  duty,  hazard  a  post 
with  the  defence  of  which  he  is  specially  charged, 
or  give  battle  on  the  invitation  of  an  enemy,  who 
has  no  hope  but  in  the  chance  of  his  doing  so  ? 

A  few  minutes  solved  these  momentous  ques 
tions.  As  soon  as  the  heads  of  the  French  col 
uinns,  preceded  by  their  skirmishers,  were  seen  to 
issue  from  the  gates  of  the  town  and  advance 
towards  their  enemy,  there  could  be  no  longer  a 
doubt  of  the  intentions  of  the  French  comman 
der.  At  this  moment,  the  British  army  had  not 
yet  taken  an  order  of  battle  ;  but  the  simple  for 
mation  of  a  single  line  a  little  bent  on  its  left,  and 
reinforced  on  its  right,  by  one  regiment  in  open 
order,  was  soon  executed.  Neither  army  could 
claim  much  support  from  artillery  ;  the  British 
not  having  been  able  to  bring  up  more  than  one 
piece,  while  the  French,  who  could  have  strength 
ened  their  line  with  a  battery  of  fifty  pieces,  either 
neglected  or  despised  the  advantage,  and  brought 
with  them  only  two  nine-pounders.  The  battle 
which  followed  was  decided  by  musketry,  and 
was  unmarked  by  any  extraordinary  or  well  ap 
plied  evolution  of  any  kind.  The  fall  of  Mont- 
calm  hastened,  if  it  did  not  occasion,  the  flight  of 
the  French,  who  left  fifteen  hundred  men  on  the 


234  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

field  of  battle.  In  this  moment  of  route  on  the 
one  side,  and  of  triumph  on  the  other,  the  head 
of  Bougainville's  corps  marching  from  La  Foix, 
showed  itself  on  the  rear  of  the  British  line., 
But,  the  fortunes  of  the  day  being  apparently 
decided,  he  retired  perhaps  prudently,  to  concert 
measures  with  the  commander  of  the  fort,  to  keep 
up  his  communications  with  it,  to  check  the  ene 
my's  attempts  at  investment,  or,  if  the  measure 
oecame  necessary,  to  join  in  the  direct  defence 
of  the  place.  On  the  part  of  the  British  nothing 
could  be  considered  as  done,  while  Quebec  re 
mained  to  be  taken ;  and  for  its  security,  there 
was  still  left  a  sufficient  garrison  and  abundant 
supplies,  with  an  exterior  force  already  formidable 
and  hourly  increasing.  Time,  on  the  other  hand, 
which  was  thus  strengthening  them,  was  sensibly 
weakening  their  enemy. 

The  British  effective  force,  originally  eight  thou 
sand  combatants,  was  now,  including  the  corps  at 
Point  Levi  and  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  reduced  to 
four  thousand  men ;  the  weather  had  already 
become  wet  and  cold ;  the  sick  list  was  rapidly 
•ncreasing  ;  and  but  thirty  days  remained  for  field 
operations,  while  those  of  the  water  might  proba- 
oly  be  limited  to  even  a  shorter  period.  Much 
Tiust  be  done  before  a  siege  could  be  commenced, 
ind  an  investment,  from  the  nature  of  the  ground, 
and  the  deficient  number  of  the  troops,  was  quite 


RICHARD     MONTGOMERY.  235 

impracticable.  Under  this  aspect  of  things,  the 
chances  were  yet  against  the  invaders  ;  and  it  re 
quired  only  a  vigorous  resistance  on  the  part  of 
the  garrison,  to  have  saved  both  the  fortress  and 
the  province.  But  "  fear  betrays  like  treason." 
M.  de  Ramsay  saw  in  some  demonstrations,  made 
by  the  British  fleet  and  army  as  trials  of  his  tem 
per,  a  serious  intention  to  attack  him  by  land  and 
water ;  when,  to  escape  this,  he  opened  a  negotia 
tion  for  the  surrender  of  the  fort  at  the  very  mo 
ment  when  a  reinforcement  of  eight  hundred  men, 
with  an  additional  supply  of  provisions,  was  ready 
to  enter  it.  Tovvnshend,  who,  after  the  fall  of 
Wolfe,  commanded  the  British  army,  was  both  a 
politician  and  a  soldier,  and  readily  subscribed  to 
any  terms,  the  basis  of  which  was  the  surrender 
of  the  capital. 

Such  is  the  chapter  o  accidents  by  which  Que 
bee  was  taken  in  1759.  Had  not  Wolfe  become 
seriously  ill,  there  would  have  been  no  opinion  re 
quired  from  Monckton,  Tovvnshend,  and  Murray, 
and  the  army  would  have  continued  to  waste  its 
strength  in  new  attacks  on  the  French  positions  at 
Beau  port,  in  conformity  to  Wolfe's  opinion. 

Had  not  Wolfe,  in  despite  of  this  opinion,  fol- 
.owed  the  advice  of  his  brigadiers  and  carried  his 
operations  from  the  eastern  to  the  western  side  of 
the  town,  the  same  consequences  would  have  fol 
lowed  . 


236  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Had  the  French  guards  done  their  duty  on  the 
night  of  the  12th  of  September,  the  British  would 
have  failed  in  making  good  their  landing  and  as 
cent  to  the  Heights  of  Abraham. 

Had  Montcalm  refused  the  battle  offered  to  him 
on  the  13th,  or  had  he  reinforced  his  centre  and 
flanks  by  competent  divisions  of  artillery,  or  had 
he  delayed  coming  to  blows  for  a  single  hour,  or 
had  Bougainville  arrived  in  the  rear  of  the  British 
line,  before  the  battle  was  lost,  in  either  of  these 
cases,  the  fortune  of  the  day  would  have  been  dif 
ferent  from  what  it  was. 

And  lastly,  had  M.  de  Ramsay,  instead  of  sur 
rendering,  defended  his  post,  the  expedition  must 
have  failed ;  since,  circumstanced  as  the  British 
were,  they  had  no  sufficient  means  for  reducing 
the  place  by  storm,  siepe,  or  investment. 


THE  END 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate^  {recall. 


1 

lOOd'SSDS 

350CT* 

REC'D  LD 

OCT8    1956 

REC'D  LD 

3Qjtfi'WR*K 

OCT  2  9  '6^    r  n 

IN  STACKS 

JAN  16 

P^TTTS  OO 

JAMyC  36? 

NQV  24  1975  ?  d 

r 

vf^^fl       - 

c 
i  irtTO 

•  •'•      .  . 

-  %  4./7 

^gqgtrvr* 

•N  STACKS 

Pffi    6  1961 

Ju 

^.!iiii°o°K?iM               u^^g3&-